Focus Bible College  
WORKBOOK

COURSE NUMBER: MIN107
BASIC CONDUCT
By: DON KRIDER

If you have any questions please call FOCUS only.  870-330-0240

Where it says memorize you may supplement with writing the verse out 20 times in your own handwriting.  Or quote it to your pastor and they will initial your verse in the workbook.

STUDENT INFORMATION:
FILL OUT COMPLETELY, DO NOT ASSUME WE HAVE THIS INFORMATION

EMAIL ADDRESS:

NAME:

ADDRESS:

CITY:
STATE:
ZIP CODE:
COUNTRY:

OFFICIAL USE:

STUDENT’S SUBJECTIVE GRADE:

STUDENT’S COMPREHENSIVE GRADE:

STUDENT’S FINAL GRADE:   Insert Grade Here                                             

COMMENT’S FROM TEACHER GRADING WORKBOOK:

FOCUS Directions and Tips on Earning Your Degree by Correspondence		by Dr. O. L Tice
Please read all of the following!
	
Dear Student,
You have a desire to acquire a degree to serve the Lord, and correspondence is a perfect way to maintain your job, while continuing your education.  It is a challenge, but not one that is out of reach.  I encourage you to get a planner and slate out your day: appointments, engagements, Bible reading, book study.  If you commit yourself to just ONE chapter in the required book, each day, five days a week, you will complete a course in 4-6 weeks.  Your progress will depend on your academic ability and the helping power of the Holy Spirit to enlighten your understanding.
 
Every two weeks, contact our office or your mentor pastor and share with them how many chapters you have completed.  Once a month send in the Monthly Report so we can continue to encourage you and address any issues that are hindering your progress..  This will help you stay focused, set goals, and keep you on task.  Be candid and use this resource to help you find solutions to study and complete your work.  Stay businesslike, and please do not send “forwards” or messages from other emailers.   We have a lot to read.

Your mentors email address will be sent to you.  Our email is:  pvossen@yahoo.com

Try to find a place away from distractions.  Studies show that cramming and all-nighters really do not work.  Study for short periods of time and don’t forget to get up and stretch.  Most classroom sessions are set at 50 minutes for a reason.  

SHORT REWARDS SUGGESTIONS:  Give yourself short rewards.  Plan a dinner out with your spouse upon completion of each course.  Upon completion of a year, you might consider a vacation treat or a weekend to Six Flags. These short and long term rewards also gives your family an investment to help you achieve this wonderful task you have chosen to glorify the Lord with.   

Our primary goal is to educate ministers to meet their calling as quickly and thoroughly as possible.  Each course is set to provoke you into the defending of the Faith.  Not everything you read will line up with your doctrinal view.  Each book is selected in line with our foundational beliefs, however, ONLY the Holy Bible stands without criticism. Our challenge to you is to Defend Your Faith, not with this is what the Baptist, or Charismatic, or Evangelicals, or Pentecostals think, but critical thinking based on Scripture Alone.

Each course will ask you chapter by chapter what the authors objective was and if their stand is biblical.  At the end of each workbook will be either a PROJECT or an EXAM to complete.

God’s best to you, Dr.  O.L.  Tice, President – FOCUS BIBLE COLLEGE	
				
P.S.  Each workbook cost $8.00, however you can receive a PDF version through the email for a $3 charge.  This can be sent in with your next tuition payment.  The $3.00 charge covers the cost of us returning your graded workbook.  If there is a required PROJECT or FINAL EXAM  it will be at the back of the workbook.

MEMORIZE FOR THIS BOOK THE FOLLOWING VERSES.
In lieu of memorizing write out in long hand, print or type (DO NOT CUT AND PASTE) twenty times.  If you memorize, have your pastor or associate pastor test you, and then sign at the bottom of this page.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20  What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?  (20)  For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

Galatians 5:16-18  This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.  (17)  For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.  (18)  But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

Pastor or Associate Pastor signature:  My signature verifies that student quoted by heart the above scriptures. If sending by Email have you pastor email from his email verification of your memorization.

SAVE THIS WORKBOOK TO YOUR HARD DISK AS THE COURSE NUMBER.  THEN OPEN IN YOUR WORD PROCESSOR AND AFTER EACH QUESTION SPACE DOWN TO THE NEXT LINE AND ENTER YOUR ANSWER. When you are done with a session, don’t forget to save your file.  When the workbook is completed send your completed workbook as an attachment. DON’T CUT AND PASTE INTO THE EMAIL.
As an Email Attachment there is no extra cost… because we can send your graded workbook via email.  

CHAPTER ONE
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER TWO
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER THREE
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position. 
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER FOUR
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER FIVE
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER SIX
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 
CHAPTER SEVEN
What was the author attempting to convey or what did this Chapter mean to you?
What was the author’s Biblical Base for this Chapter?
If No Biblical reference given, can you supply one?
If you feel this Chapter is not Biblically based explain why and provide Biblical references for your position.
Was there something the Holy Spirit revealed or made new to you? 

BASIC CONDUCT

FOREWORD

As we begin this study, we need to learn to be disciplined.  One thing that God's people haven't been is disciplined and yet the word discipleship means a disciplined one.  We set patterns in our lives that make us late to classes, and you will find that carries over into every area in our life, not only our spiritual life, but also our physical life.  

We are going to begin with the Introduction.  It took me awhile to learn that God meant that we could live in the Kingdom of God NOW.  We have a problem with the NOW.  We can all live in tomorrow land or in yesterday's world, but it is hard for us to get into a relationship with a NOW GOD.  We are always saying, "Well, someday, or tomorrow, or this or that,"  but God wants you to be the people of God today, representing Jesus Christ in your everyday living.  

The Kingdom of God in Romans 14:17 simply states this:  

	"It is not meat nor drink, but it is righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy  Ghost."    

Two things are here: the Lord tells us what the Kingdom of God is and where it is.  The Holy Ghost is not something to come; the Holy Ghost is HERE.  He was sent two thousand years ago, and now what we have to learn to do is how to press into the Spirit.  The Kingdom of God is in the Spirit.  It is wonderful to have the Holy Ghost in you, but it is more wonderful to be IN the Holy Ghost.  That means He has you spirit, soul, and body;  your mind, your spirit, your soul, and everything about you.  

This teaching is to help you become stronger leaders, both in the pulpit and in your everyday life style.  What we need today are some people bringing righteousness, and peace, and joy to a world that has none.  God is far more interested in our daily walk with Him than He is with all of the words that we speak.  We are to glorify God in our body and in our spirit.

DON KRIDER (Promoted to Glory 2007)
DIRECTOR, WORLD WIDE MINISTRIES

BASIC CONDUCT

INTRODUCTION

Let us start with I Corinthians 6:19-20.  The key verse is 20, but 19 is an important verse, because it is a statement that Paul makes by the Holy Ghost.   

 	I Cor 6:19 "What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost..."   
It is not if you want to be, or if you would like to be. He didn't say: "If you think about it and desire the Holy Ghost to dwell in you..."   No!  He made a statement to a carnal church at Corinth, and he said, "I want you to realize something: your body IS the temple of the Holy Ghost."

There is a tremendous thing that we are going to have to answer to God for - WHAT DID WE DO WITH THE TEMPLE OF GOD?  It is funny how we think that all we have to do is whip out of this body one day and be before the Lord, and it won't make any difference what we did in the body.  That isn't what it says.  The word says that man shall give an account for every idle word and deed that is done in the body (Matt. 12:36; Romans 2:6).

So here in Corinthians, the Holy Ghost says through Paul: 

I Cor 6:19  "...your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own."

 How many know today that you cannot do what you want to do?  Not and please God.  You really didn't have any option as to whether you wanted to study or not.  You thought you did, but you are bringing your body (which is the temple of the Holy Ghost) under subjection so the inward man can grow and take control of the outer man.  Then people can look at you and know what the Kingdom of God is like.  Out of every Christian should come three things:  righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  That is all that should come out of you, not temper fits, not anger, not jealousy, not malice, not hatred.  

You might say, "The devil made me do it!"  No, you had better read the scriptures (Heb. 2:14-15).  He said he destroyed the works of the devil, but he left the works of the flesh for you to destroy.  The church has given too much power to an enemy that is already defeated.  You will do what you will do.  You will either live to the flesh or to the Spirit.

So he said here, your body IS the temple of the Holy Ghost.  You will give an account for your body and the deeds that are done in that body at the day of your appearing with the Lord.  When you finish this study, you will be dead, but there will be a new person living in you that you never realized was so beautiful.  It is called the one that is created in the likeness of Jesus Christ.  This body will not have importance as to what it eats or drinks.  It will only want to glorify the Lord.  
I Cor. 6:20 "For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's."

This is a commandment of God; we believe in keeping the commandments of God, don't we.  Jesus said, "If you love me, keep my commandments" (John 14:15).  Every commandment that came through Paul was a commandment from the Holy Ghost, just as it was when it came through Jesus Christ the Lord.  

What happens when I do what I want to do?  If it is not what God wants, I become disobedient.  I become rebellious.  If the Lord tells me that I am to glorify Him in my body and my spirit which belong to Him, and if I go about mumbling and grumbling and complaining in this temple, what am I doing?  I am sinning.  And when I sin against God and His commandments, then I open myself for all kinds of things to happen to me, and the devil didn't have one thing to do with it.  I did it because I gave over to the flesh emotions.  

It is just this simple: I have an option.  I can love you or I can hate you.  I can't like you; I don't have that option.  I can't even like my enemies.  I either love them or hate them.  But if I want to walk where God wants me to, in order to glorify Him in my body and my spirit, I will love and not hate.

You have to get these basic truths into your heart.  God is not talking to the temple; He is talking to the inner eternal man.  If we do not have an ear to hear what the Spirit is saying to the Church, we will become confused and try to do it in our strength, and we will fail.  But when we turn this body over to God, He will begin to do that which is right in His sight.  

Unfortunately, too many Christians speak of Godly lives.  It is cheap to talk, but the only problem is that when you tell people how a Christian should live, you do not live it.  You have set a double standard which is called hypocrisy.  People should be able to look at you and know what God is like.  They should be able to look at you and see what the Kingdom of God is like. The born again Christian should have righteousness, peace, and joy manifested in his life outside the walls of the Church.  Too many Christians do not have enough peace to give to someone else; they just barely have enough to make it from day to day.  

So the Lord is saying here that we need some people that are not only talkers, not only hearers, but the doers.  It is not the hearers that are justified.  The doers are those who have put the word of God into action in their own life.  Blessing those who curse them.  Loving their enemies.  Praying for those who despitefully use them. (Matt 5:43-44; Luke 6:27-28)

Romans 2:13 "For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified."

Many times we just talk about a godly life.  That doesn't impress people.  Daniel could have talked about a godly life, but the King was impressed when he lived it.  The three Hebrew children could have talked about a godly life, but the King saw Jesus when they lived it in the fiery trial.   

God is saying that we need a conversion factor here, but so few live in these places of holiness to be examples to those who follow.  We need somebody that other people can follow, don't we.  Paul was not ashamed.  He said in I Cor 11:1 "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ."  He admonished them to be followers of Him.  A lot of us say we can't say that, and that is true, but we SHOULD be able to say it.  We should be able to say, "Come on and go with me.  I'll show you what God is like.  I'll show you what God expects of you, by the way that I live and the words that I speak and the things that I do."

This study is designed to convict us in our spirit, and then it is designed to provoke us to good works.  Do you need a message like this?  Do you need to know how to live godly in this present world?  Do you want people to follow your life?  Do you want to live godly so people can tell others to come to you if they have a problem, because you have the answer and will tell them the truth?  Do you want others to say that you are in touch with God?  

We feel very strongly of the Lord that there is a great responsibility laid to leaders of the flock of God to live godly in all areas of their lives.  Underline to live godly.  II Peter 1:3 says that He has given us all things that pertain to life and godliness.  He has given us these things that we might live GODLY in this present world.  Don't kid yourself that you can do some little thing in secret and no one will know about it.  Those things that you think nobody knows, God knows, and people know.  Your life is not victorious.  There is a lack of love that is manifested in your life day by day because of that anger or hatred that is in your heart.  

You don't realize that little secret things affect your walk with God.  You are not able to love fully because of that portion of your secret hatred.  You are not able to pray effectively, because that jealously is in your heart.  Some little thing that nobody  knows about, yet you are defiled.   It is not what goeth into a man that defileth him, but that which cometh out (Matt 15:17-20; Mark 7:15).  In the heart are envyings, strife, and war.

I Cor 3:17  "If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are."  

We think that is smoking and drinking.  No!  You don't become defiled from that garbage.  You become defiled from thoughts in your heart.  The moment that it comes across your lips, you are destroying a part of your temple.  

Luke 6:45  "A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh."

Do you want to live in divine health?  The secret is having a right heart with God.  When you have a right heart with God you will glorify God in your body and in your spirit, and you will speak and do the things of God (I Cor 6:19-20; Romans 15:6).  It is that simple.  

Therefore, we feel very strongly of the Lord that there is a great responsibility laid to leaders of the flock of God to live godly in all areas of their lives.  The vision is so urgent that we are traveling into every area that is open to us to strengthen the brethren.  This is what we need today, some leaders that can strengthen the brethren.  

Let us go to Luke 22:31-32:  

Luke 22:31  "And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 

Luke 22:32  But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

This is the basic principle of conversion.  How many know there is a difference between being saved and converted?  Peter was already saved, because the Lord told him in Luke 10:20 not to rejoice that devils are subject to you, but rejoice that your name is written in heaven.  

Paul kept telling them that he was persuaded that there are other things which accompany salvation.  He wanted more than salvation.  He felt that salvation was the foundation.  A building is not a foundation.  A building is that which rises up out of the foundation and every man must build upon the foundation.  You can read I Cor 3 and Eph 1:4-23.  

Let's go back to Luke 22:29.  This is Jesus speaking:  

Luke 22:29  "And I appoint unto you a kingdom..." 

Now either Jesus said this or he didn't.  I am appointing you a kingdom.  How many times did Jesus say to go and preach the kingdom.  Never once did he say to go preach healing or deliverance.  He said to go preach the kingdom.  When you preach the kingdom, all of these things begin to work in your life. 

 	If we have godly leaders who are living as they should, they can pray for the sick, and the sick will be healed, and these signs will follow them that believe (Mark 16:17-18).  When he says 'believe' it means that your life will line up in accordance with God's word.  That is the sign of a believer.  It is the man or woman whose life lines up with the word of God, and you can mark him as an example of the flock.  That person will pray the prayer of faith for you and will give you right counsel.  

Luke 22:29 "And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;" 

Something happens here.  The Lord makes a direct statement to His believers: "I am appointing to you a kingdom and YOU are going to be responsible for it, not your neighbor, not the other Church member."  Do you think that God is not going to hold you responsible for the kingdom that He appointed to you?  When God told Peter in Matt 16:19 that he gave unto him the keys of the kingdom, not 'to' the kingdom, but 'of' the kingdom, that means and denotes ownership, partnership, the authority not only to go in but to invite others in.  

The Jews had the Kingdom taken from them because they would not allow others to enter in and they would not enter in themselves.  They did not have the Holy Ghost of God, but you and I have the Holy Ghost of God.  If we will not be faithful to use the keys that He has given to us, to cause others to enter into the Kingdom of God, it shall be taken from us and given to another.  You need to read Revelation.  Your crown can be taken from you (Rev 3:11)  just like it was taken from Israel and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits of that kingdom (Matt 21:43).  

Luke 22: 29-30  "I appoint unto you a kingdom... that you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel."  

He said that this Kingdom is real and one day it will be manifested and you can sit down and eat with Him, and judge even the angels which are fallen.  When the kingdom is actually set up physically, you will not only judge over things, but you will judge angels which are fallen. 

I Cor. 6:2  "Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?  

I Cor. 6:3  Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?"

God is going to expect you to have right judgment today.  They that are spiritual judge all things, (I Cor 2:15) which means that they have discernment.  They understand all things so they can discern between both good and evil.  .  

Luke 22:31  "And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 

Luke 22:32  But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted STRENGTHEN THY BRETHREN." 

 And this is the first sign of a converted person: 

There is a love for the body in a converted person that is not in a religious person.  A religious person loves himself and his ministry.  The converted person loves the body of Christ, and he is interested in the circumstance and condition they are in, until he can strengthen them out of it.  

Too many of us need to be sifted, and get rid of  SELF and MY ministry, MY this, and MY that.  We need to get rid of "I" until there is nothing left but Christ.  You say it can't happen?  It must happen for you to enter the kingdom of God.  You won't enter the kingdom of God by falling into it, or by joining a Church. 

 Acts 14:22 says "...we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God." 

That is through much sifting, until there is nothing left of you except you in Christ, and Christ in you; until that new creature is made evident.  These are all basic rules.  This is basic conduct of Christian ministers, and it will change your life.  It will kill you first, and after you are dead to self, the new creature arises, and people can see Christ in you.  They can see Isaiah 60:1 fulfilled in your life.  
Isaiah 60:1  "Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee."

That is not for a future date, that is for right now.  That is for this moment.  

When you are converted, He wants you to strengthen the brethren.  Really, it isn't an option; it is another commandment.  "...when you are converted, STRENGTHEN the brethren."  "But Lord, how about My ministry.  How about me, Lord?  Who is going to take care of me, Lord?"  You aren't converted.  It is that simple.  When you are worrying about self you aren't converted.  You are saved, but not converted.  When you are converted, your desire will be to strengthen the brethren.  Isn't that beautiful.  Wouldn't you like to be converted until  people can look at you and say, "Praise God, that person is just like the Lord."

You don't have to guess if people are walking in the kingdom, because there is righteousness, peace, and joy that just flows out of them.  You don't get envy, strife, and hatred, because no fountain brings forth at the same time both bitter and sweet water (James 3:11).  If there is bitterness in your heart, be honest about it and say, "Lord, I need to be converted."  The Lord will say, "Fine!  Now I can send you through the sifter."

You may say you don't want to die to self, but the inner man wants you to.  That is why this teaching  is so basically true.  We need to be better ministers in Christ, so we have to be dead to self and alive unto God.  

The vision is so urgent that we are traveling into every area that is open to us to strengthen the brethren and to bring a greater unity in all the body, not just we three and nobody else.  Your love should be for anyone who names the Lord, whether they be Pentecostal, Lutheran, Baptist, etc.  There should be a love in your heart for them.  You should not put them down because you have something they don't have, but desire for them to have all that you have.  

Paul, in the book of Acts, when he came across the twelve disciples, said, "Have you received the Holy Ghost yet?" (Acts 19:2).  He was so in love with Jesus, and he had such an experience and had tasted of the good things of the Kingdom of God, and he wanted them to have the same.  He didn't say, "You poor, miserable, religious people, you don't have the Holy Ghost, so you are not as good as I am!"

Somehow, if we speak in tongues or have a little gift working in our lives, we think we are so super spiritual, and we let everybody know.  No, when you become spiritual, you will want to hide out somewhere.  You will want to take a back seat.  It won't make any difference if you keep the door in the house of the Lord, as long as you can open it to some brother who is not strong enough to open it.  As long as you can do that, that is conversion.  

We are going to have to come to the place where our desire is to bring a greater unity in the body, so that Christ will be glorified in us to the end that men shall see our good works and glorify our Father which is in heaven (Matt 5:16).  

The basic principle of the Kingdom of God is called the "Sermon on the Mount".  The Sermon on the Mount is not a Sunday School lesson.  It is a lesson of meat to the Church.  Those blessed beatitudes as we call them, are really the promises of God to us that we can walk godly in this present world.  I don't have to worry about anything, I don't have to fret, I don't have to be afraid any more, because I know something: my Father takes care of me.  It is not by my own strength that I have to do anything any more.  It is simply being obedient to the Lord.   

God wants to let the world see some good works, doesn't He.  Does He call them HIS good works?  No, He calls them, "...YOUR good works..."  You see, God trusts you.  God isn't checking up on you every minute.  He said "Go and do the work."  He gave YOU the mind of Christ to do it.  He gave YOU the Spirit of the Lord to accomplish it, but He expects YOU to do it.  He expects YOU to make decisions.  

Most Christians cannot make a decision.  They run everywhere trying to get the mind of God to make a decision, when it is right there in their heart.  Because we will not fill ourselves with the word of God, we have to go get help.  That is all right when you are a young Christian, but where are the leaders to whom those people can come, that they can see their good works and not just hope they are one of God's people.  If your life is where God wants it, they can see your good works and they can glorify your Father which is in heaven (Matt 5:16).  They can see a real love for one another.  They are seeing something that they are not seeing in religion. 

People are hungry and we have the food to feed them.  We have everything that the world needs, and only the Church has it.  The Church was designed to rule the world, not the world to rule the Church.  The Church does not need to go to the world to have its' needs met.  They just need to go to the Father and do His work, and HE will supply all of your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus (Phil 4:19).  

The Lord says that we have to come to a point IN HIM, not in religion, but IN HIM, so men can look at you and know they can count on you.  There is always the excuse, "You just need to go to God."  YOU are representing God.  When I am in a foreign country and I have a problem with a passport or something, I can't fly back to the United States.  I have to go to the Ambassador or someone who is representing the kingdom of the United States.  The people in the world do not know how to go to God, and the only person they can come to is an ambassador of that Kingdom of God, and you are ambassadors  (II Cor 5:20).

There are a lot of Christians who have a passport and they are on their way to heaven, but they are having a lot of problems and they can't find any ambassadors to go to.  They end up with people who will strip them of their money, strip them of everything they've got, their dignity and everything, and many of them end up in Jonestowns.  Why?  Where was the Church when they needed them? 

"Well, you know you have to be reasonable.  I am a spiritual person!"  If you are really spiritual, you will be concerned about the physical need just as you will the spiritual need.  You can preach heavenly messages, you can do all kinds of things, but when you have the right mind of Christ, you are going to be concerned about that persons spirit, soul, and body.  We are to let them see our good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Please turn to I Kings chapter 17.  

There is something in this chapter that every believer must do, and if you will not do it willingly, you have a problem.  The Bible does not do us any good until it becomes a part of us, and we can't learn anything from it until we open it.  Elijah was one of the prophets in the Old Testament; however there is no fanfare to tell how great Elijah is.

I Kings 17:1  "And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word."

He didn't say it was according to God's word, but according to MY word.  Do you remember what Gideon said in Judges 7:18 "The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon."  There has to be an identity between the believer and God.  Paul said, "This is MY gospel" (Romans 2:16).   We are responsible for this gospel.  Quit putting it in God's hands; God put it in YOUR hands.  He said, "YOU are responsible  for the Kingdom of God.  I have given it to YOU" (Matt 16:19).

Elijah received the word from the Lord, and he went over and gave the word to the King, and he said, "according to my word."  The devil would like us to believe his lie that we have to be careful, but my word tells me in Phil. 4:6 "Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God."  We need some Christians who would identify, and would simply say, "I say to you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ..."

Jesus wasn't afraid to do it.  He said, "I say to you, arise and be made whole."  They came to him and accused Him of doing these works, and He said "I do not do them.  I only do that which my Father shows me to do, and the works that I do, I do them BY the Father" (John 5th chapter).  

There is no identification with the Church today.  We are identified with men's movements, denominationalism.  We are identified with certain personalities, Brother or Sister so-and-so.  You had better become identified with Jesus Christ, and if the works of God are in you, they are going to see YOUR  good works.  Ahab was afraid of Elijah, not of God.  Read the accounts in I Kings 19 and 21 about Ahab and Elijah.  Ahab was afraid of Elijah because he was a true prophet of God and spoke the word of God.  Don't you realize that the devil is afraid of you and all the ungodly people are afraid of you.  You don't know it, but they know it.  

Let's go back to I Kings chapter 17 . 

 Elijah had just spoken a great word of God to Ahab.  As soon as we get the word of knowledge, we start building a ministry on the "Word of Knowledge" and there isn't any such thing.  "I've got a healing ministry!"  "I've got a deliverance ministry!"  No you don't; somebody lied to you.  

That is the ministry of the Holy Ghost through you.  It is HIS ministry, it is HIS working.  It is HIS moving by HIS SPIRIT into an unseen world that you can't see into, and taking hold of unclean infirmities and unclean spirits and loosing people from them at your commandment.   

When Jesus said, "Receive your sight," nobody could see or hear the power of God which moved upon that man's eyes and the blindness was gone (Matt 18:35-43).  The power of God took hold of that spirit of blindness and cast it away from that man, and that man was able to see perfectly.  Don't you realize that when you speak the word of the Lord, the power of God will move.  Elijah had just spoken the word of God, and shut up heaven.  This man of God shut up heaven, and it was not opened again until Elijah prayed for it to be opened (I Kings 18:41-46).  
We have an identity crisis here.  We identify with Church, we identify with religion, but we need to identify with Jesus Christ, the Lord and Saviour, unto whom all power is given in heaven and earth (Matt 28:18).  You don't need to be a preacher standing behind a pulpit, you don't need to be an evangelist.  All you need to do is to be a true believer in Jesus Christ, and wherever you go, all of heaven is there.  

The power of God is wherever you are.  It is no greater in a certain location.  The only reason it seems to be is that we get in one accord, but the same power is available to you wherever you are.  You can pray for people on the street, in elevators, in restaurants, or wherever you are.  They may not come to church but they need help.  If they can see God moving through you, then that is going to help them make a decision.  It is no good to talk to them about Jesus if you can't show Him to them. 

Do you know why our children many times don't want to serve God?  They don't see God is us.  We tell them "don't do that!  don't do this!"  They say, "Why?"  And you say, "Because you're going to go to hell!"  That is not a good reason.  That is not valid.  You should be an example to the flock in your home and on your jobs, so people can see the reason for living for Jesus.  They can see righteousness that they don't have.  They can see peace that they can't buy.  They can see joy that they cannot manufacture.  

Wasn't it amazing that when Jesus said, "Come and follow me" they just got up and followed Him.  He didn't make a big speech.  There was no big thesis.  There was no great appealing charisma of a great campaign. He just went to the fishing boats, and there was Peter and the others, and He said, "Come and follow me."  They saw something in one individual that they had never seen in the priests all the days of their lives in the synagogues.  They saw a man living what He was speaking.  They saw a man who represented righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  You can do the same thing today.  Praise God!  You can go out and begin to represent the Kingdom in power.

Let's go back to I Kings 17:

I Kings 17:2-3 "And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, Get thee hence..." 

This is where we come in.  He said, "Get out of this place now.  You have accomplished what I sent you to do."  Do you notice that after we get the job done, we want to hang around for awhile so people can come up and tell us how great we were.  Be honest about it.  The only healing comes when we realize that we are sick.  A doctor doesn't heal you.  He can give you a sugar-coated pill, but all healing power is IN the body, not outside the body.  

I Kings 17:3 "...Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook 	Cherith..."

The word "Cherith" is a Hebrew word.  

Cherith=Strong's Concordance #3747 says that it is "a cut." 
              Strong's Concordance #3772 says "to destroy or consume; to covenant                (i.e. make an alliance or bargain, orig. by cutting flesh and passing                   between the pieces)." 

I questioned the Lord about this, and the Lord said that Elijah's covenant had not been established with Him yet.  There had to be a place of the cutting away of Elijah, a cutting away of the final man Elijah, so God sent him out of the multitude, out of the presence of the King, and He sent him to a place where he had to live by himself.  He cut him off from everything else.  

You are not going to get anything of any value from God as long as all you do is talk.  You are going to have to be cut away from the multitude, cut away from people, until you get alone with God and go where the water is.  You have to go where the water of the word is.  So many times we want to be around people, and that is lovely, but there is a time where we need to be cut off, alone with God, and we have to depend upon His water and upon His food from heaven.  

After Elijah went to the brook Cherith, the brook eventually dried up, and God said He wanted him to go someplace else.

I Kings 17:9  "Arise, get thee to Zarephath..." 
 
"Zarephath" is a Hebrew word.  

Zarephath=Strong's Conc. #6886 means "refinement."  #6884 means "to fuse or purge away, to try."

Friend of mine, until you have been purged out of self, until you have been cut away and been fused together with God, until there can actually be a covenant established between you and God, you will never do anything for God.  It has to be a personal thing.  I can't go through there with you.  You must go through by yourself.  I can show you the way.  I can pray for you, but I can't go with you.  You can't go with another person.  

Many times we don't let the hand of God work in people's lives because we don't know the mind of Christ, so we pray our own will.  We say, "Lord, take them out of that.  Lord, do this or do that!"  No!  You need to read the prayers that Paul prayed.  He always prayed for the inner man.   He prayed for Trophimus who was sick, and he left him sick (II Tim 4:20).  Instead of sending a prayer cloth to Timothy, he told him to use a little wine for his stomach's sake (I Tim 5:23).

The Spirit man is the only man who can hear from God.  The natural man would have said in Elijah's case, "I am sticking around now.  I have gotten me a Word of Knowledge Ministry now, so I am going to build on this."  But see what God said to Elijah, "You are going down and I am going to cut you up.  When I am through chopping on you, I am going to start refining you.  Then I am going to start using you."  And notice where He sent him - to a little widow.  You say, "That is no way to start a ministry."   If you can't go to the widows, you aren't going to anybody, for pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world (James 1:27).  

You see the conversion point here, where he had to be cut off and a covenant established with him.  He had to be refined where he could have a love for the widows and the fatherless and could keep himself unspotted from the world.  That is a point of conversion that each of us must have.  It is a point of conversion that only Christ can bring, but He brings it not as a corporate group, but as individual diamonds that He is setting together in a wedding band. 

You can hide in the multitudes for awhile, but there comes the hand of God on you one day, and takes you out of the crowd and says to get down to Cherith.  "But Lord, I don't want to go down there.  I'm in the ministry, Lord.  I'm working!"  God says, "No, you go down there.  I want you to get alone by yourself.  I'll take care of you while you are there.  Don't worry about what you are going to eat or drink."  That is the basic principle of the kingdom of God.  

Matt. 6: 31  "Take no thought, saying, what shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? Or, wherewithal shall we be clothed? 

 	Matt. 6:32  (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  

Matt. 6:33 But SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF  GOD, AND HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS; and all these things shall be added unto you."

Convert your mind and your heart.  Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all of these things shall be added unto you.  He had to take Elijah and get him away from all the things  realm and put him in the one realm with God, where He could cut him away from everything until He could begin to refine him and purge him and fuse him together with God.

We do not need a transfusion; we need an INFUSION, fused together with God, until we no longer appear but Christ appears in our lives.  Not our kingdom, but God's Kingdom working through us in power and in might.  We have to have this ability in Christ to let men see our good works, and glorify our Father which is in heaven.  

How many of you, honestly in your heart, would like to go out and do something for God?  Do you know how it is going to happen?  It is going to happen when you are converted.  Otherwise you just get tired of working for God, but you know you have to because He loves you.  So often we serve Him because we are obligated to God.  He saved us and we feel OBLIGATED to tell people about Him.  

I have done this.  I felt obligated to tell people, and I would get so tired.  People would come to Christ, and some are still serving Christ today, but I was tired.  The Lord gave me a thought one day.  He said, "I want you to be compelled by the LOVE of God to do it.  I want you to do it because you love ME, not because you have to.  I do not want you to feel obligated to do it, but because there is a desire there to do it."  

I am not in the ministry today because I am obligated to be in the ministry.  I LOVE IT!  I would rather be strengthening the brethren wherever God sends me, than to be in the finest palaces any place in this world.  I am rich beyond my own imagination.  I am wealthy.  I have everything I have need of.  If I have need of fellowship when I am travelling, God supplies someone.  If I have need of housing and food, God supplies it.  HE SUPPLIES EVERYTHING I NEED!

There is no such thing as a one-man ministry.  It is a body ministering to a body.  You are important in this body.  You are important to God.  You are important to a world, but you have to be converted.  You do not do things because you are obligated, but because you love the Lord and you love people.  

The beautiful part about this is that God will cut you away sometime, and you are going to be by yourself, so you might as well start enjoying it.  Quit worrying about everything, because you are going to find food and water where you are, and when God wants you to move, He can dry the brook up and He provides for you somewhere else.

Have you really read this account?  We call it the Old Testament, but these are the writings of the prophets, writings of men of God that were inspired by the Lord, and they are very much alive today.  I find the New Testament back with Adam and Abraham.  If they had walked godly in Christ Jesus, if they had pressed in with what God gave them, they could have been in the New Covenant.  Israel could have been in the New Covenant; all they had to do was be obedient to the word of the Lord.

God said, "I want this temple to be the temple of God."  When you accepted Christ, it became that, whether you wanted it to be or not.  God is going to hold us accountable with what we do with the temple.  If we live godly in it, as God wants us to, there will not be any problem.  I used to have a problem loving people, because I loved myself too much, but I don't have that problem any more.  When you love yourself, you really can't love other people, because you are going to look for something to come back to you, but when you love as you should, there will be a self-sacrificing devotion to God.

What the world MUST SEE, is not religious people, but they must see KINGDOM PEOPLE, and when they are in need, they can come to the Kingdom and get help.  It is the KINGDOM OF GOD. 

BASIC CONDUCT

THE SPIRIT MAN

CHAPTER 1

We are now going to begin studying Chapter 1," THE SPIRIT MAN."  In order to live godly lives, we must not only live in the Spirit, be born again, but we must also walk in the Spirit.  There is so much misunderstanding in the body of Christ, because we teach so many things.  We were told always to teach the Kingdom of God, and the Kingdom of God is in the Spirit and will be made manifest upon the earth.  Those who are IN the Spirit, those who are BORN of the Spirit, will be manifested in that Kingdom, and it will come suddenly.  You will not have a long warning that the Kingdom is going to appear.  When Jesus Christ comes, He will set the Kingdom up.  The holy angels are coming with Him, God is coming with Him, the saints of God are coming with Him, and the Kingdom will be set up immediately.  

We have a lot of problems because we read Matthew 24 about earthquakes in divers places, famines, and these things, and we say, "Oh, it's the end of the world."  No, verse 8 says it is the beginning of sorrows, and verse 14 says, 

Matt. 24:14 "And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come."  

The sign of the coming of the Lord is not earthquakes, famines, pestilences, none of these things.  It is time for us to preach the Kingdom of God.  This is happening everywhere.  People are beginning to realize that something is wrong.  What is wrong is that we are preaching the word without the Spirit, but when the Spirit and the word are together, they agree and the Spirit bringeth life (John 6:63).

Let's go to Galatians 5:16.  

This should be the final authority, no matter what anyone else says about it.  

Gal. 5:16 "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh."  

Walk in the Spirit. That is a commandment, isn't it.  I don't know where we get the option that we can have the baptism of the Holy Ghost if we want to or not.  That is not an option.  IT IS A COMMANDMENT.  The first commandment that He gave His disciples, after He had given them the Kingdom was this:

 John 20:22  "...he breathed on them and saith unto them receive ye the Holy Ghost."

You think that if you teach or preach that, many will be offended.  Yes, the word says that many will be offended for the word's sake, ( Mark 4:17) but it is better to please God and obey Him than to please men. That means religious people or anybody else.  They might get offended at you, but they can't even get into the Kingdom without the Holy Ghost, for the Kingdom is IN the Holy Ghost.  

You do not do people a favor by trying to take your testimony that God has given you and compromise it.  You might say, "I don't want to offend my brother that is in this or that work."  You are not offending them if you are offering them something more than what they have.  If they get offended it is because they are living in their doctrine, and not in the true word of God.  If you speak that in love and they get offended, at least you have given them the opportunity to make a choice. 

He says "Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh." That is not "maybe you will not, or probably you will not."  YOU SHALL NOT!  This same Bible is written to everybody.  The people who tell you that God doesn't really mean for you to walk in the Spirit are lying to you.  God intended you to not only live in the Spirit, but to walk in the Spirit.  As you do, you will find in Ephesians 6:15 that your feet are shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.  You will always bring peace wherever you go.  People may reject it, but you will always bring peace.  That is how you will know if you are walking in the Kingdom.

Everything that Paul wrote was not new.  He went to the Sermon on the Mount, and he found out the Kingdom truths, and God unlocked them to him.  Matt 5:9  "Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the children of God."  The man who has his feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, is shod with the gospel of Christ.  He has feet that walk only in the ways of the Lord.  

Paul didn't receive anything that wasn't there.  Jesus brought it all and He gave it in a capsule to His apostles.  We read the Sermon on the Mount and we feel like it is a nice thing to decoupage and put on the wall, or take little verses out and send them to somebody because they are a "nice little saying."   They are more than sayings.  Jesus said in John 14:23 "If a man love me, he will keep my words;  and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him."  It is that simple! 

 	If you are still having a problem with the lust of the flesh, you need to read the word of God.  What you need to do is to start walking in the Spirit.  You want somebody to pray deliverance for you, but what you need to do is to get disciplined in God.  You need to WALK in God.  The Bible says not to make provision for the flesh to sin.  If you keep falling back into the flesh, there is a saying that if you get far enough from the edge of the bed, you won't fall out.  In other words, there comes a place where you just walk away from the works of the flesh, and if you fall into it, you don't lay there.  You say "Lord, forgive me," and you go on.  Pretty soon you are able to start walking.  

Gal. 6:16 "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh."  

Gal. 6:17  "For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would."

I know what you are thinking: "I can't walk spiritually."  Read it how it is written.  He is still talking about walking in the Spirit.  My flesh does not do what it wants to; not, my spirit doesn't do it.  You see, there is a spirit living in me now that is growing, praise God.  It hasn't attained everything but it is still growing toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus (Philippians 3:14).  It is still growing up in the Lord. 

 	I don't let my flesh do what it wants to do.  If I did, it would stay in bed longer than I want it to.  It would never read the Bible.  It would never lift its hands up to praise the Lord.  It would never love my enemies.  But it doesn't get to do what it wants to, because the spirit in me, walking in the Spirit, will not allow my flesh to do what he wants to do. 

 If you are still doing what your flesh wants to do, you are not walking in the Spirit.  You are living in the spirit, you are alive in Christ, but you are a baby.  Somebody has to carry you around all the time. They have to change your diapers and burp you, and say nice little things to you.  The man who walks where God wants him to, his footsteps are ordered of the Lord (Psalm 37:23). 

God wants you to grow up so you can be the leaders that God needs in this final great move of God.  This will be the last one.  It will be a Spirit people, living in earthern vessels that have control of their temples, and glorify God in their body and in their spirit.  

So you can't do what you want to do.  I don't want to do the things that I used to do.  I hate them.  I want to please God.  

Galatians 5:18  "But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law."

A person who walks in the Spirit of God doesn't need a set of laws to walk by.  He is led by his mind and heart, and they tell him what is right and what is wrong.  They show him how to walk in the path of righteousness.  David had it:  Psalms 23:4  "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod, and thy staff, they comfort me."

Thy word and thy Spirit they comfort me. It doesn't make any difference where I have to walk.  Every one of us has to walk somewhere at one time or another, but it should not affect us.  If your flesh is affected by the things that people do, you may still be a Christian, but you are in the realm of infancy.  We are talking about basic conduct of Christian Ministers, people who are supposed to be walking in the Spirit as examples to others.

Galatians 5:19  "Now the works of the flesh are manifest..."

Underline works of the flesh.  Not the works of the devil.  The works of the devil were already destroyed, but every one of us, no matter how good we think we are, were born with the works of the flesh in us.  You can look at a baby and think how sweet he is, but when you don't discipline a baby or child, you will find out how much the works of the flesh are in him.  You would never need to correct or chastise your child if they never had those works of the flesh in them from the beginning.  The Lord said to drive it from him.  Proverbs 22:15  "Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him."  

Unless you walk in the Spirit, you can still do the works of the flesh.  You need to train up your children in the way they should go, and when they are old they will not depart from it (Pro 22:6).  Unfortunately, a lot of us were not trained up in the way that we should have gone.  I don't care how good you think you were before Jesus got you, every one of you had these things in you, and if you don't walk in the Spirit, even though you are a Christian you will still do them.

Galatians 5:19  "Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness

Galatians 5:20  Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 

Galatians 5:21  Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God."

This is a basic truth.  If those things are in your life then you are NOT walking in the Kingdom. Even if you can quote the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, the devil can too, even backwards.  God is not impressed with how much you can quote.  He is impressed with how much you can live.  For a man to know to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin (James 4:17).  If I know to not lie to you, and  I lie to you because I don't want to offend you, then what have I done.  I have entered into the works of the flesh.  No matter what my reason was, I have entered into the realm of the flesh, and I am not walking in the Kingdom.  But if one of us has made an error and I come to you in truth and speak it to you in love, then you have an option and I am free.  I can go on in the Kingdom.

If these things are working in you, they are not the works of the devil; they are the works of your flesh.  Paul said in Romans 7:18  "I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwells no good thing."  There are none of us who are going to be accepted on the works of our flesh.  We are accepted through the blood of Jesus, by the atonement work of his grace and his mercy, and through Christ alone we are accepted into the Kingdom of God, but we must come through Christ (Romans 5:11).  

When you come through Christ, there is no sin on the other side.  There is no flesh on the other side;  it is Spirit.  You must be born out of the natural realm into the Spirit realm.  

When Jesus talked to Nicodemus about being born again, He told him that he should know what it meant.  John 3:10 "... Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?"  In John 3:3 Jesus told him that unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.  There has to be a new birth.  John 3:6 says:  "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit."  

Jesus wants us to identify with this, because He is going to come quickly.  There are not going to be great announcements like people think there will be.  He says He will come suddenly (Mark 13:32-37; Matt 24:42-44).  The world will not be looking for Him, and He will be a thief in the night to them, but He won't be a thief in the night to me, because I love and watch for His appearing.  I will know the minute that He comes.  I will welcome Him and greet Him.  

That is the next event that I am looking for - the Kingdom to be ushered in. 

I am not looking for tribulations, I am not looking for the anti-christ, I am not looking for sin.  I am looking for the Christ.  My mind and my heart are stayed upon the Lord.  I am not sin-conscious.  I am Christ-conscious.  Sin is dead to me, and I am dead to sin, and for me to be sin- conscious means that I must be death-conscious, and I cannot be because I am alive in Christ. If any of these things are working in you, put them down.  

We are talking about the Spirit man, and if you are not a Spirit man then the rest of this book will not mean a thing to you.  You have to decide where you are right now.  If you are not willing to do this study, then you are still living to the comforts of the old man, the flesh man.  There has to be discipline, dedication, sacrifice to do the things of God.  If you think your body is feeble and you have to give it rest, you will find that as you study the word of God you will find a refreshing there.  You will find that the Holy Spirit will refresh you, and when you do stop, you will be hungry to get back  to studying.  Why? It is not some man teaching you; it is the Holy Ghost speaking to our Spirit man.

You have to recognize that the works of the flesh are there, and for me to say that in my own strength I can do the works of God is a lie, because in my flesh there does not dwell any good thing. The best thing that I can do is to reckon myself dead to sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Romans 6:11).  Here we are laying down basic principles on how to recognize the flesh realm and to get out of it and walk in the Spirit realm. 

In I Cor. 6:9-10 He says that these works of the flesh are there and those who are doing them shall not inherit the Kingdom of God.  That is why He said to Peter in Matt. 16:19 that He would give him the keys of the Kingdom, and in Luke 22:31-32 that he would have to be converted.  God doesn't have any natural Kingdom people. They are all Spirit Kingdom people that will be made manifest when the Kingdom is manifested.

I get excited about this.  I am so free in Jesus Christ that I can do anything that I want to do, but all I want to do is glorify the Lord.  I don't find a law now, but I find grace, and truth, and peace in Christ Jesus. There is no law written against me now, because I walk in love and there is no law against love.  I don't love you because I find a law to love you, but because it is in my heart to love you.  

Galatians 5:22  "But the FRUIT of the Spirit is LOVE..."

I want you to notice that.  The fruit of the Spirit - singular, only one fruit.  Underline that;  it is called LOVE.

Galatians 5:22 "But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 

Galatians 5:23  Meekness, temperance; against such there is no law."

These other things that we see listed here with love are like the segments of an orange.  They are the fulness of that love.  They are the attributes of that love.  They are what love really is, the love of God.  You can't produce love; the Spirit of God produces it.   

1 John 4:7  Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.

1 John 4:8  He that loveth not knoweth not God; FOR GOD IS LOVE.

"But the fruit of the Spirit is love."  That love is full of Joy when it is ripe.  It is a joyful love.  It is a love that just has a love in serving.  It's a joy in knowing that you are alive today and that God has picked you for the Kingdom.   You go around with joy loving people.  You don't go around saying: "I just have to love this one or that one to make the Kingdom.  

The love of God is like Jesus Christ.  He did not come for the righteous, but for the sinner and the ungodly (Matt. 9:13).  He came to seek and to save that which was lost (Luke 19:10), but He found  joy in it.  He even endured the cross because he saw the joy that was set before Him (Heb. 12:2).  

When you walk in the fulness of God's love you will find that there is a joy in doing the things of God  even when you are being crucified by people.  Isn't that what He said?  One of the first things He taught in the basic Kingdom truths is to rejoice when you are persecuted for righteousness sake, for great is your reward in heaven.  

Matt 5:10  Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

Matt 5:11  Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

Matt 5:12  Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you."

We can rejoice when someone is giving us something, or we get puffed up a little bit because someone thinks we are great.  We don't have any trouble rejoicing then but if someone speaks evil of us can we rejoice then?  Can we not defend ourselves and still have that joy in our hearts?  You see, love doesn't have to defend itself.   I don't have to justify myself for who is it that shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect, for it is God that justifies (Romans 8:33).  If God can not justify you, you have a big problem.

The fruit of the Spirit is love, and that love is full of joy.  Jesus said in John 15:11  "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full."  You might feel as though you just cannot rejoice today because you don't feel like it.  That is what keeps us out of victory so many times, because we just don't FEEL like it.  You might say, "I would like to dance, but I just don't feel like it."  If you would start dancing, you would feel it.  David didn't say, "I feel like dancing."  He just started dancing.  The joy was there (II Sam. 6:14). 

The Kingdom of God is righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, so the love of God is in the Holy Ghost.  It is God.  That is what love is.  Love isn't a thing; it isn't an experience.  God is love.  It is a person, and we cannot love unless we are IN God and God is IN us.  The fulness of love is simply not there because we do not love with joy; we love with endurance.  

We put up with people and smile at them, but we are wondering how long we have to endure them.  God says that when we start loving them we won't have to endure them.  We will enjoy them.  Your  old natural mind says, "If I love that guy, he is going to want a buck or something from me."  If I love like I should he has already gotten my buck.  That is how Jesus loves you, and it was His joy to share the Kingdom with you, and He made you a joint heir (Romans 8:17).  That means if He has ten dollars, then I have ten dollars.  It doesn't mean that I have five and He has five.  It means that I have everything that He has, and He has everything that I have.  What a trade!

The fruit of the Spirit is love, and the fulness of that love is found in joy and then in Peace.  The love of God is peaceable.  It brings a settling effect wherever it is.  The love of God when it is in a mature state calms the troubled waters.  How about the voice of Jesus when the wind was boisterous and the waves were tossing about, and Jesus said in Matt 14:27  "Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid."  Can't you see those disciples calm down for they felt the reassurance that as long as Jesus was with them they were okay.

Jesus didn't have anything to gain by loving those disciples.  He was going to be crucified.  He was going to be whipped and killed, but it was God's divine love that caused Him to come.  It was preordained in God's plan that in the fulness of His time, Christ would be born, so you see the love as it begins to grow in fulness.  

There's nothing worse than biting down on green love.  It is bitter.  I don't know about you, but I think a lot of Christians have frost-bitten love.  Oranges are good when they are ripe and full of sugar, but when they get frost-bitten it is like eating cardboard.  Isn't that true?  That is  like saying, "I love you but don't ask me for anything.  I love you but don't make me prove it.  You stay on your side, and I'll stay on my side and we'll have peace."  No!  If we love we are one in Christ, and that joy and that peace begins to grow in fulness in our hearts.  

Next we find out that another slice of that love is called Long-Suffering.   

Long-suffering = Strong's Conc. #3115 = fortitude or patience.  

How would you have liked it if Jesus had given up on you when you really deserved to be given up on?  Not one of us deserved to be saved, and there surely wasn't anything worth saving when He got us, but because there was a fulness of His love toward me, He suffered with me for a long time before He could finally get through to me.  He wanted me. 

I'm glad He didn't give up on me when I was 32 years old.  I didn't receive the knowledge of salvation until I was 33.  I needed a long-suffering Saviour, and the body needs some long-suffering people like Christ so they can say, " I have seen people step on him, walk on him, talk bad about him, but all he says is 'the Lord bless thee'."  You get in trouble when you open your mouth and start taking sides and that person is wrong and you know they are wrong.  You say, "Look you are wrong and I am going to prove it" and you start telling everybody "am I not right?"  Soon you will have a split; some for you and some against you, when at one time they were loving one another.  Long-suffering lets you get walked on and stepped on, but that is the love of God.  That is the maturity of God's love. 

There is a Gentleness to love. 

Gentleness = Strongs Conc. #5544 = usefulness, mor. excellence, goodness, kindness.   

I like this word.  When you have a wild horse, you don't kill it or you don't break its will, but you gentle its will.  You don't break the spirit of that animal, but you gentle it.  Sometimes you can take a wild horse and spend time and love with it and gentle it down so a child can ride it and play on it.  Why?  It still has the spirit to go, to run, to jump, but there is a gentleness now to protect the one who is on his back and to be obedient to him.  

It is like us; God doesn't destroy our spirit.  He begins to gentle it down until the strength of the Lord is there, until the flexibility of God is there.  It is a gentleness, yet a firmness and a strength and that is the love of God.  We need that gentleness, don't we.  

Now we come to Goodness.  We need goodness; it is a good love.  There is nothing evil about the love of God, did you know that?  It is full of goodness and mercy.  What did David say:  Psalm 23:6  "Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever."

The love of God shall follow me wherever I go.  Not only will He follow me, but He goes before me.  He surrounds me, and the one thing He surrounds me with is love.  Do you know why He puts the angels around us?  Because He loves us.  No evil befalls me.  Psalm 91:7-8 "A thousand shall fall at my side and ten thousand at my right hand; but it shall not come nigh me.  Only with mine eyes shall I behold and see the reward of the wicked."

He gave me that promise because He loves me, not because He is trying to get me to serve Him.  Lots of times we try to win people by saying nice things to them like "Oh God could really use you if you got saved."  The first thing God is going to do is kill them.  Jesus didn't preach the kind of message that we preach.  We preach, "Come on now and join the church and you are in."  The Lord said to count the cost (Luke 14:25-33).  It is going to cost you something to join the Church,  to follow Jesus.  It is going to cost you something to come into what Jesus has for you.  You are going to have to die to self and come alive to Christ.  If the Christian has this kind of love in him, people will want that, won't they; a love that is full of goodness.

Not only is love full of goodness, it is also full of Faith.  It is a faith that worketh by love.  It is a love that never gives up.  It is a love that doesn't operate by what you look like or what I look like.  It is a love that has faith that there is something good that God can bring out of each person if we will encourage them in the Lord.  It is a love that doesn't look at the shortcomings, doesn't look at the failures, doesn't look at the weaknesses, but has faith in God that if that love is presented as it should be, it is going to cause people to want the Kingdom no matter what it costs.  You see, we have to come to that point in life where we no longer just say "I love you" but if a person needs long-suffering, we will give it to him.  

 	Love has Meekness.  One of the attributes of love is meekness.  If a person needs a little meekness, we will give that to him.  The Bible says that Moses was the meekest of all men (Numbers 12:3).  Moses  had the biggest church in all the land with three million mumbling, griping, grumbling church members.  No matter what God gave them, they grumbled.  They didn't want manna from heaven, they wanted meat, so God gave them quail.  They still grumbled.  They couldn't get enough water to drink, so God gave them water out of the rock, fresh and pure.  Grumble, grumble, grumble.  Their shoes and clothes never wore out.  Grumble, grumble, grumble.

One day God said to Moses, "I've had enough.  Stand aside, Moses.  Let my wrath wax hot against these people.  I'll destroy them and I will start over with you" .  But the love of God was in Moses' heart, and he said, "No, Lord, the Egyptians will say that You were big enough to bring them out of Egypt, but You weren't big enough to bring them in; and if you are going to take them out, Lord, take me out too."  (Read Exodus chapter 32).  Most of us would have said, "Oh, God, I've been telling you for years.  Now you've got them.  Go ahead, and get rid of the whole lousy bunch."

First of all Moses had a love for God.  He was zealous for God's reputation.  He was zealous for the word of the Lord.  He was zealous to see things done that would glorify God.  He didn't want people saying that God could bring them out but that He couldn't bring them in.  He didn't want that reputation on God.

You know, when David sinned against Bathsheba and had her husband Uriah killed, Nathan the prophet came and said, "David, let me ask you a question.  If a neighbor had only one little sheep and the rich man had many sheep, and he took that little sheep from that person, what should happen to that rich man?"  Boy, old David passed the sentence on him, and Nathan points his finger at David and said, "Thou art the man."  David repented and Nathan said, "God has not laid this sin to your charge, but David, because you did that,  you have given  the enemies of God the right to blaspheme against Him"  (II Sam. chapters 11 &12). This has rung in my heart as truth for many years. 

If meekness is in your heart like it should be, you will want to please the Lord.  You will not want people to have an occasion or the right to blaspheme God.  They can look at you and they can see what God is like. When you go out and do things which are not gloryifying God, the people have a right to blaspheme, and you gave them that right.  David was representing a holy God, a pure God, a God of love and mercy and meekness and kindness, and what did David do?  He transgressed the love of God so that men could look at David and say, "See, I told you that David wasn't serving a holy God.  God let him get away with it, so that is what God is like."

You may not think it is important what you say or what you do, but it reflects on God.  It doesn't reflect on you as it reflects on God.  Moses would not let God destroy the people because it would reflect on God's integrity to bring those people across.  That is why you should warn one another.  That is why you should walk in the admonition of the Lord, and say, "Let's walk godly together.  We don't want this to reflect on the Lord."  Let's have that kind of meekness.  That is not weakness; that is meekness when you care that much about God and other people.  That is love!  

Next we have Temperance.  

Temperance = Strongs Conc. #1466 = self-control.  The dictionary says "self-restrained in actions or speech."  

It is a love that doesn't want judgment because a person is wrong.  It is a love that has the ability to cover that sin.  Proverbs 10:12: "Hatred stirreth up strifes; but love covereth all sins."  

Temperance is strength. The dictionary says: to bring to the proper condition by some treatment; to toughen.  Good steel has to be tempered.   It has to have certain temperance qualities in it.  The best steel is heated and cooled, and heated and shaped and molded.  Sometimes it takes weeks to really build a temperance into a good sword so it will hold an edge.  It will not lose it's edge.  Even though it was tempered out of the same steel, it can cut through a piece of untempered steel because it was tempered. 

The love of God will penetrate hard hearts.  It will penetrate men's excuses.  It has a desire not for rigid judgments of God, but it has the flexibility to even take faults upon itself rather than bring accusations against the body.  Let people think what they will about you.  The love of God will justify you.

If the children in our homes saw this, if the people in the neighborhood saw this, don't you think they would like to have a little of it.  I was raised in a church and never knew Jesus Christ.  They had the rules and the regulations to make me look godly.  I even got put into an ice cold river when I was twelve years old and almost froze to death.  It didn't mean anything to me, but it was an ordinance of the church that at twelve years of age, you were old enough to know good from evil, so you had to get baptized in water.  

I don't know about you, but I would want a person to WANT to be baptized.  I want them to come to me and say they want to be baptized.  The rituals and ordinances do not make you a Christian.  You must come through the blood of Jesus, and once you have come through the sacrifice of Christ, then you begin to grow in the maturity of Christ.  

One of the signs of maturity is a love that has strength to it.  It isn't crying for the judgment of God, but rather goes to the mercy seat of the Lord and says, "Have mercy on them" even as Stephen did.  Stephen manifested as a human being, just like Jesus did, the strength of Gods' love.  Rather than call judgment from God, he said, "Lay not this sin to their charge" (Acts 7:60). 

Galatians 5:23  "...against such there is no law."  

There is no law against love.  You cannot legislate one.  You can't make me quit loving you.  You can post a sign on the door and say, "You can't love me," but I can still love you.  "I'll hide in my house!"  You can't stop it; the love will go right through there.  "I'll get in the basement!"  The love of God will even penetrate to the basement.  "I won't fellowship with you any more!"  The love will still go after you.

Galatians 5:24  "And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts."

Two of you cannot live in that house; self and the new-creature cannot live there.  One or the other has to move out.  The sign to the world and sign to other believers that you are Christ's, isn't that you can prophesy, it isn't that you can speak in tongues or work miracles, as great as these things are.  Jesus said in Matt 7:20 "Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them."  It is what comes out of you.  

You might think you have a right to get mad at your husband or your wife.  If you can show it to me in the Bible, I will believe it.  I found out that a dead man or woman has NO RIGHTS.  If I am crucified with Christ, if I am dead and buried and resurrected with Him, the only rights I have are what the Holy Spirit gives me in the Kingdom of God.  Those rights are to love you, and to forgive you, and to strengthen you.  Those are the rights that I have now, and they are all Kingdom rights.

Galatians 5:25 "If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit."  

Galatians 5:26 "Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another." 

 Many times the reason that we operate a gift in the Church is because we want people to know that we can.  We want people to know that we have a spiritual experience with God, so we are going to speak in tongues when we feel like it.  No, you should not do it when you feel like it, but when you are led by the Spirit, because something profitable will happen in the body.  The body will be edified.  The body will be strengthened by the gift that is imparted through you to the body. 

Have you ever listened to what you prophesy ?  I go to a lot of Churches and I love every one of them, but so many are ignorant of the things of God and it is almost always a self-prophecy.  Two things that prophecy always has, whether it is the gift or the prophet, is edification and instruction. When a prophecy comes, there should be some kind of instruction to the body of Christ.  There should be the element of edification in that strengthening message.  It is a message from God to the body.  Many times that prophecy just tells us this: that we need to begin to press into what God has for us, to lay aside the things of the world.  It doesn't come along just to tell you how great you are, how wonderful you are.  We can read the word of God and find out that isn't true, but we can find out how to get there. 

1 Cor 14:2  For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.

1 Cor 14:3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.

1 Cor 14:4  He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.

1 Cor 14:5  I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.

1 Cor 14:6  Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

No wonder Paul said that he wished they would all speak in tongues but he would rather that they all prophesy.  The spirit of prophecy is a witness, a testimony of Christ.  Every one of us has the spirit to prophesy.  Every time you say the Lord is coming, you are prophesying.  It is a future event.  It is the spirit in you witnessing that the coming of the Lord is near at hand.  You don't have to close your eyes and say, "Thus saith the Lord..."  You can stand up and say "Praise the Lord. I want to tell the congregation something.  The Lord's return is at hand.  The Lord wants us to press into the Kingdom.  The Lord wants us to move into new things in God."  That is the spirit of prophecy.

Jesus said to the disciples and to the people around when Tyre fell and the people were destroyed: "Do you think you are any better than they were?"  Jesus prophesied to them: "If you don't get it together, you won't be there."

Mat 11:20  Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:

Mat 11:21  Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

Mat 11:22  But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.

Mat 11:23  And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.

Mat 11:24  But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.

"If you don't deny yourself and follow me, you won't get there"  That is instruction.  That is correction.  That is edification.  

I know what it costs me personally to make the Kingdom.  It costs me living to Christ and not to self.  It costs me being born out of the natural into the spirit.   If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.  The true sign to the younger Christian that you are walking in the Spirit, is that you will mortify the deeds of the flesh by the Spirit. 

Colossians 3:1 "If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.  

Colossians 3:2  "Set your affections on things above, not on things of the earth. 

Colossians 3:3  "For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God."  

There is a transfer of your affections.  There is a seeking and a setting.  People won't even recognize you anymore.  Your true life is hidden away and what they see in the natural, they won't understand anymore.  They didn't understand Jesus.  He was being hailed as the Messiah in other places, but in His own home town they just said, "Oh, we know him.  He is just one of Joseph's sons.  He isn't anybody." 

You will not make much of an impression on the world.  How will they know you are Christians?  By your love!  Not by your miracles, not by your big reputation.  You are going to change your sight and your affections to this:  

Colossians 3:4 "When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory."  

You will be made manifest with Him.  The next verse, verse 5, is a commandment: 

Colossians 3:5  "MORTIFY (kill, destroy) therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:"

Colossians 3:6   "For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience." 

If you are a disobedient child, those things are in your life all the time.  You are never happy.  You never have joy or peace except for a moment, but that continued joy and peace isn't there.  

Colossians 3:7  "In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them,"

Colossians 3:8  "But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth."  

I cannot do this for any of you.  Jesus can't do it for you.  God the Father cannot do it for you.  The Holy Ghost cannot do it for you, but He will give you the power through His Spirit to do these things.  

Colossians 3:9  "Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds;

 	Colossians 3:10  And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him; 

Colossians 3:11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free; but Christ is all, and in all."  
Look at this for a second.  Why are more young Christians having trouble following God?  It is because the old ones will not put away the works of the flesh.  They will not mortify the deeds of the body.  They will not deny themselves anything.  The younger Christian doesn't have too many examples to look at, does he, and he falls into this and that, and then we say that he backslid.  He didn't know what he was backsliding from.  He just took the natural course of events.  

You should look in the mirror of  God's spiritual work sometime and see what kind of reflection you get back.  You see more of self than you see spirit.  These are all basic steps of conduct for ministers of the gospel of Christ.   We have a way of blaming the Lord for everything that doesn't work right.  Did you ever notice that?  You should blame the guy that you are sitting in while you are studying. 

Let's go to II Cor 5:16.  Do not take the 17th verse without the 16th first.  We are always quoting the 17th that "I am a new creature; I am a new creature."  You can talk about it all day long, but if  16 isn't working, 17 doesn't work either.  That is why you come up short and feel miserable. 

II Cor. 5:16  "Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more."

"Wherefore.."  Wherefore is a connecting word, and you need to read all of it.  "Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh:..."   He didn't say, "If you would like to, or if you can do it."   " yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh..."  We knew Him as the one who died for us in His physical body, and rose again. "...yet now henceforth know we him no more."

   	II Cor.5:17  "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new."

"Therefore.."  If that is true, "Therefore if any man be in Christ..."  Not Christ in you the hope of glory, but being absolutely IN Christ, having the mind of the Spirit, having the desires of the Spirit, having Christ dwell ON you, putting ON Christ. 

Romans 13:14 "Put ye ON the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof." 

If that is true, then "...he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold all things are become new."  If we could just say in our own heart,  are all things new to me, or do I still judge after the seeing of the eye?  Do I judge after the hearing of the ear?  Do I judge after what I think, or do I judge righteously after the Spirit of the Lord has given me judgment?  

There is no sense in me telling you how good you are in God, if you can't even get up and do dishes and praise God for it.  If you can't have a flat tire and change it, and say "Blessed be the name of the Lord.  Thank you, Jesus," then you need to go out and change a tire and wash the dishes.  

If you are still worrying about paychecks, or money, or security, then you are not a new creature.  There is a conception in you.  There is a hope of glory in you, there is salvation in you, but when you are birthed in the Spirit, you become a Spirit creature.  You become one who no longer thinks after the rudiments of the natural man, but he loves because there is a love in him.  There is God IN him and he is IN God.  He doesn't worry about what he is going to eat, where he is going to sleep, or what he is going to drink.  He knows it is already provided for him.  He doesn't think anymore after security.  He thinks after the opportunity of serving God.  A NEW CREATURE.  

What we need in the body of Christ are some leaders that are not all wrapped up in the world, worrying that we won't be able to make it this year because there is no money.  You think if we had the money, we could do the program.  No, do the program and the money will come.  Commit yourself, and the Lord will take care of it (Psalms 37:5).  

If God calls us to do something, it is His business to provide for us.  It isn't our business to perform and worry about how to get money to go on; it is only our business to do it.  It isn't our business to see how it is performed.  God performs it in us.  He performs of His good will in us.  The new creature that we need in the body today is an individual that people can look at and say, "That man doesn't worry about anything."  

I made a deal with a man one time who thought that I should worry.  I said, "Brother, if you can tell me one thing that Jesus is worried about, I will worry about it."  My business isn't how to get the money.  My business is how to spend it.  If somebody comes to me and says they want to give me $5000.00, I would say, "Praise God, I have a place for it."  I'm not looking for a place for it; I already have a place.

God needs a people who are not always meditating on the natural ways to do things, but who are saying, "Here am I, Lord.  Use me."  The Spirit man, the man who is controlled by the Spirit, isn't trying to figure a way to do it, but he hears the voice of the Lord saying, "It is finished."  Jesus didn't try to figure a way to the cross, or how to work it out so He could make it through the cross, but he said, "It is finished."  He looked through the cross and He saw the joy that was on the other side.  It was done (Heb 12:2).  

Don't you think the Church needs some people like that?  You are those people.  You are those people in your homes.  You are those people in school.  You are those people in Church.  You are those people on the job in the community.  Wherever you are, you are those people.  If someone gives you bad news about what is happening, you should say, "I have better news.  Jesus is coming."  What is happening in the world is temporary, but Jesus is forever.  I would rather have an eternal being coming after me than all the temporal beings in the world coming after me.  

The young Christian doesn't have any sense of direction in the Spirit world.  He doesn't have any sense into the spiritual things of God, so if he can't see you perform, forget about talking about being a new creature.  Just say, "I am still trying to die.  I am still trying to get me buried, so I can walk around in the likeness of His resurrection."  

Jesus didn't say there was going to be a resurrection.  He said He was coming out of there in three days.  He said they couldn't have any power over Him unless it was given to them.  He said, "My Father has given me power to lay down my life and to take it up again" (John 10:17-18).  The resurrection isn't a happening.  It is a person.  I am in that resurrection.  When I pop out of this skin, it will be manifested, but I can walk in the likeness of it now.  Praise God! 

This only comes through yielding our members unto God.  You have power to yield your members to whomsoever you will.  Some people do not realize this, and this is why they get into trouble.  Then they blame God for everything they do or they give credit to the devil.  It hasn't anything to do with either one of them.  It is your will being imparted to your flesh to do whatever you want to do.

Let's go to Romans chapter 6.  The key verse is the 13th verse but you need the first 12 to understand the 13th. This is Paul speaking to the Church, not to sinners.  How many of you know that the Bible is not written to sinners?  It is written to the saints.  

Rom 6:1  What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?

Rom 6:2  God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?

Rom 6:3  Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?

This is not water baptism.  I Cor. 12:13-14 says: "For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.  For the body is not one member, but many." He is talking about a body now.  He is talking to the members of the body of Christ, and the only way you can get into that body is not through water baptism, for that is a sign, an outward sign of a good conscience toward God.  That is following the Lord in the work of righteousness.  This baptism is the baptism of the Spirit into the body of Christ.  I want you to understand that. 

We cannot live any longer in the ways that we did because we have been baptized into Jesus Christ.  We are baptized into His death, not His resurrection.  Not His burial, but His death.  You see, your coming down to an altar and acknowledging your need for Jesus Christ did not baptize you into the body of Christ.  It made an acknowledgment of you, to yourself and to the world, that you wanted to follow Jesus; but you must follow Him in His death, His burial, and His resurrection. 

In these scriptures, Paul said that if you have really put Christ on, if you have really allowed the Holy Ghost to baptize you into the body of Christ, the first thing you are baptized into is His death.  Jesus gave them a truth and they didn't understand it.  He said, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me" (Matt.16:24).    

The cross is the first thing that any of us have to go through.  Your cross will crucify you just like Jesus' cross crucified Him.  So the first thing is that you have to reckon yourself dead to sin.  There is no power that sin has over you now, for you have been delivered out of that power of darkness and translated into the kingdom of His dear son (Col. 1:13).  HE HATH DELIVERED US!

Rom 6:4  Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.

We are buried with him by baptism into death.  That is NOT water baptism.  We are buried!  Water baptism is a type.  You cannot be saved by types.  You can only be saved by the blood, so he is not talking about a type.  He is talking about an actual experience in the Spirit realm, that you must be buried WITH HIM.  Your old man has to be put away WITH HIM.  

Rom 6:4  "...that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life."    WE SHOULD WALK IN NEWNESS OF LIFE.  Does it say that? Water baptism will not save you, but I have never known anyone who got saved who didn't want to get baptized with water.  The first thing that the eunuch wanted, after receiving the revelation of Jesus Christ, was to be baptized.  He said in Acts 8:36"What doth hinder me to be baptized?"  There is something in your spirit, that new person, that wants to follow Jesus in every step.

He is talking here about being baptized into the body of Christ.  When you are, the first thing that happens is that you die to self.  You cannot be IN Christ in the flesh.  You must be IN Christ in the spirit.  

Rom 6:5  For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: (or in His new life).

The Lord gave me the revelation of my salvation at 33 years of age, but my body kept getting older, so I know it wasn't my physical man that was walking in His resurrection.  Don't you find more wrinkles now than when you got saved?  I just spend enough time on my physical body to get it presentable, because it is the temple of the Holy Ghost.  

He is talking here about the new creature.   If you have really been put into His death, there is going to be an automatic happening in your life.  You are going to be in the likeness of His resurrection.  You are going to walk in a new life.  You are going to bring the old man under subjection.  He is not going to do what he wants to anymore.  He has become the temple of the Holy Ghost.  

There is not one of you who has a house who would let the house rule you.  You would rule the house.  If you want to paint it, you paint it.  It doesn't tell you when it wants to be painted.  It doesn't tell you when it wants a new door.  It doesn't tell you when it wants anything done.  You just take care of it, don't you.  Then why do we let our body dictate to us?  We do!  We go by our feelings.  We go by personalities.  We go by things that we like in the natural, and that dictates our spiritual walk.  It is backwards; we are not dead but we should be.  If we are going to manifest Christ in His resurrection, we cannot do it in flesh ability.  We must do it by the power of the Holy Ghost of God.  

THE HOLY GHOST IS NOT AN OPTION.  HE IS THE REALITY OF GOD LIVING IN YOU.   

Romans 6:4  "Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should WALK in newness of life."

He didn't put a typology here. (Dict. ref.- typology = the doctrine or study of types and symbols, esp. those of Scripture).  He said we should walk in it.  Isaiah 60:1 comes into revelation here.

Isaiah 60:1  "Rise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee."

Most of us do not know what the glory of the Lord is.  It is the resurrection.  In John 11:40 Jesus said to Martha:  "...said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God.?"  When she saw Lazarus come from the tomb, she saw the glory of God.  The Christian in Isaiah 60:1 is supposed to walk around in the resurrection.  I am not looking FOR the resurrection.  I am in Christ, and Jesus said, "I AM the resurrection."  I am looking for a putting away of the old garment that I might put on the new garment that is reserved for me in heaven, not made with hands.  

Rom 6:5  For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:

Rom 6:6  Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.

Rom 6:7  For he that is dead is freed from sin.

Rom 6:8  Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:

Rom 6:9  Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.

Rom 6:10  For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

Rom 6:11  Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Rom 6:12  Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.

Rom 6:13  Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.

The Lord is trying to impart truth to us.  We are trying to wait until we get to heaven to do something for God.  He didn't save you to take you to heaven.  He saved you to have you serve Him, to announce the coming of the kingdom of God in reality.  

 	Here he said if you are really walking in the newness of life, there is going to be light in your life, and people can see the glory of the Lord upon you.  You will not be talking about death terms.  You will be talking about life.  But as long as you are carnally minded, you will always be talking about death things, like governments of this world, inflation, deflation, impression, depression.  Anything you can think about in the natural you will talk about and meditate upon; however if you walk in His resurrection, in that new life, you will talk of heavenly things.  You will talk of the things of God.  You will show the world the things of God.  

He is trying to lay a foundational truth for us so we can build on it.  We're waiting until some day, and hoping we can make it and be better than we are, if we can just hang on long enough. If Jesus comes before we fall off the end of the knot on the rope, we will be all right.  That is not God's teaching.  HE said, "I give you power over all the power of the enemy, and nothing by any means shall harm you" (Luke 10:19).  You see, the power of the enemy is in the old world, and the power of the glory of the resurrection, which God gave you, is in HIS Kingdom, and it has power over the kingdom of this world.

Romans 6:5 "For IF we have been planted..."  

Another question is here.  IF!  It is your will that dictates this.  It is my will to dictate whether I want to die to self, or whether I just want to say, "Hey, I'm a Christian," and get angry at people, and show the same old nature that I always showed.  Isn't that true?  The power is here for me today. 
If I want to walk in the kingdom, I can.  If I don't want to, I won't.  But to walk in the kingdom, I must be planted.  I must be dead and buried with the Lord, so I can walk in the newness of His life.  It is up to me.  

I can't put any of you in the kingdom.  Jesus can't either.  God can't either.  They set a limit upon your own will.  Whether you want to live godly in this present world or not is up to you, but you can't do it as long as you are alive in the natural to the flesh man, to his wants and needs.  You just have to mortify him.  If you want your own way, you will get it but you won't be happy with it; however when it is no longer your will, but God's that works, then you don't worry about anything.  You aren't bothered about anything.  

I don't have a bomb shelter or a stock of groceries in my house.  I don't need them.  I am rich, and I am guarded about by the angels of the Lord.  Nothing happens to me that God doesn't ordain in His plan.  It is all in God's plan.

Paul was trying to teach them this truth: Romans 6:5  "For if we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrection."  If you are still worried about everything, still trying to work it out for yourself, you are still in the likeness of His death.  Have you ever noticed that when you thought you had your flesh man dead, things were going fine and nobody bothered you and you are coasting along for God, then all of a sudden somebody said something that you didn't like.  Wasn't it funny how quick that dead man came alive.  What happened was that you didn't really get him put away.  You got the part that you wanted to put away, put away, but you kept other parts.

Most Christians today are still hanging on the cross, kicking, bawling, squalling, trying to get to the grave.  Isn't that true?  They are hanging onto their doctrines, hanging onto this and that instead of just letting go, and letting God put them away and bury them, so they could walk around and talk about the things of God, and live in the kingdom of God.  They blame God for their mistakes.  

Romans 6:6  "Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin."  

"Knowing this (there are things you should have certain knowledge on) that our old man is crucified with Him."  Do you believe that?  Then if you are dead, why do you live in that self-realm any longer?  I can't live there, because I realize that the scripture says, "I AM CRUCIFIED WITH HIM."  I'm dead!  For me to go back and live in the self-realm means that I live in a death realm.  That is all that it means.  

As long as I live to the flesh, I shall die.  As long as I sow to the flesh, I shall of the flesh reap corruption.  That is the way it is.  But if I sow to the spirit, I will of the Spirit reap life everlasting (Gal. 6:8).  You can't sow to both of them.  God can't use the Christian who is trying to die, because he comes up short all the time.  He has to get someone that is crucified with Christ.  When something is done, it is not him that does it, but Christ does those things through him.

Romans 6:6  "Knowing this that our old man is crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be destroyed that HENCEFORTH we should not serve sin."  

"Henceforth" - Jesus is going to give you the power to live godly.  We don't have the power to do it.  I can say I am dead, but that doesn't mean anything.  It is when I get leaned on that proves it.  It is when I have decisions to make that proves where I really am.  A lot of Christians never make any decisions because that proves where they are.  We never make decisions except when it is a convenient decision, and we already know the answer to it.  Very few of us really make a decision that will change our entire life and take away our security.  

Isn't it amazing how we say, "If you accept Christ, everything is going to be lovely."  Jesus never said that.  He said we would go to war.  Your house is going to get set at variance (Matt.10:34-39).  We have these nice little doctrines that are comfortable to live with in the flesh but you can't live unto God in the flesh.  You must live unto God in the spirit.  You cannot worship Him in flesh; you must worship Him in spirit and in truth (John 4:23-24).  Therefore what we try to do is to make the flesh man acceptable to God by our religious involvement.  It won't work!  The only way your flesh man will be acceptable to God is when it is dead and buried.  

Romans 6:7  "For he that is dead is freed from sin."   

We have this problem; "Don't do this and don't do that.  The reason you don't do this and you don't do that, is because you are a Christian."  The only reason you don't do it, is because you are a Christian and you know there is a penalty.  That isn't what God wants.  That is the flesh man reason.  The Spirit man says, "I don't want to do it, because it won't glorify God.  I will do it because it glorifies God."  Everything about him is changed.  His entire life is changed.  He no longer reasons with the natural senses that it doesn't look right for a Christian to do that.  He just wants to glorify God.

Have you ever heard someone say, "I'm sorry, I don't drink or do those things because I'm a Christian."  We have a bunch of sorry Christians.  When a person lives in the Spirit and another guy comes up and offers him a drink, he should say, "Let me give you a drink."  Jesus was always offering a drink to people.  He offered them water that they would never thirst of.  He offered them the new wine from heaven.  All that the Church is offering is religion and bondage and denominationalism. 
The born-again Christian should be offering people freedom and joy and peace and righteousness in the Holy Ghost, for this is the Kingdom of God.  

Romans 6:8  "Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:"  

I am alive forever more.  I am not going to die.  Jesus said in John 11:25-26  "...he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.  Believest thou this?"  I believe that.  

We spend so much time getting our flesh man ready to do something for God, the inner man is starving to death trying to do something for God.  Knowledge has to become part of our life. 

Hosea 4:6 says "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge; because you have rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me..."  

Without knowledge you are not going to make it.  The kingdom was taken from Israel and the reason was because they threw the key of knowledge away (Luke 11:52).  Your natural man, no matter how much you educate him, is still an enemy with God (Romans 8:7).  He will always be.  He will never be any different, and that is why he has to die.  

Romans 6:9  "Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him."  

If you are IN Christ today, then death has no more dominion over you.  I am not looking forward to dying.  I am looking forward to exchanging a garment; putting off the old man and putting on that new house, just my size.  

2 Cor 5:1  For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.

2 Cor 5:2  For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven:

2 Cor 5:3  If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.

2 Cor 5:4  For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.

I always wanted to be six feet tall when I was in the world.  When God called me, I thought an evangelist had to be six feet tall, have curly hair, and play a guitar.  But the Lord spoke to me that He made me just like I am, and He knew how tall I was when He called me, and my weight, and He knew everything about me.  

We are always trying to make ourselves outwardly what we feel God can use.  If we get right inwardly, it won't make much difference what we are wearing outside, will it.  If you are cold and you want to go outside and you only have a coat with a hole in it, you are going to put that coat on, aren't you.  You are not going to say "Well, I would like to go outside but I only have this coat.  If someone comes along and gives me a mink coat, I'll go outside."  No, if there is a steak dinner waiting for you and you are hungry enough, you are going to put on that old coat and go and get it.  You won't worry about what you are wearing.

So God is saying to us, that if we have really been buried with Him, we should be walking in the Spirit of the Lord.  He will dress you and He will provide for you, and He will take care of you.  

I'm free from death; it has no bondage on me.  It held those under the fear of death all the days of their lives, because they did not have the assurance that I have today (Heb. 2:14-15).  Death should not have fear over a believer.  A believer should have victory over death.  The grave doesn't have that fear.  I'm not going to the grave.  I'm popping out of this thing and I am going home, praise God, and I'm going to be with the Lord forever more.  That isn't death.  That is victory!  If we are not really in the kingdom, we are always going to be afraid of death.

Romans 6:10  "For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God."  

"...he died unto sin once..." and that is the only sacrifice that God will accept.  

Romans 6:11  "Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord."

That is a commandment from God through Paul: reckon or count yourself dead to sin.  

Romans 6:12  "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof."

Anytime a man or woman lets their body dictate to them how they are going to serve God, they are not walking in the kingdom of God.  They are alive in Jesus, but they are not in the kingdom.  We don't need any more people talking religious talk.  We need people who walk in the life.  We need some people that the Church can look at and want to be like them because they are like the Lord.  

How many people do you really think have said about your life, "I want to be like that person.  They are beautiful; they just love the Lord.  All they ever talk about is Jesus.  All they ever care about is Jesus.  Now if I follow that person, I know I am going to learn the secret here."  

Romans 6:13  "Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin:.."  

The devil didn't make you do it.  Jesus destroyed the works of the devil.  He destroyed him who had the power of death.  If you yield your members to sin, it will be you who did it.  This is a leadership course and it is time to grow up.  It is time to put aside childish things.  It is time to put on Christ.  Time to put on the full armour of God, go to war and set the captive free, bind up the brokenhearted, and declare the acceptable year of the Lord. (Isaiah 61:1-3).

 	It is no longer the time to play with building blocks, or the time to build buildings and programs.  We need to put those things away and begin to build in the kingdom of God.  Brother, if you need a building or a program, God has one prepared for you.  

GOD WANTS YOU TO QUIT YIELDING YOUR MEMBERS TO SIN.

Romans 6:13 "...but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead..."  

Once I was dead but now I'm alive.  Once I was without the Lord but now I am with the Lord.  I'm not waiting to get to heaven to be with Him; I am with Him NOW.  Wherever He is, I am, and wherever I am, He is.  I am with the Lord right now, and He is with me, and I don't have to yield myself to sin.  I can yield myself to the Lord, and He can use my members.  He can use my hands to lay on the sick.  He can use my mouth to speak the word.  

Your body contains the power of the resurrection in it, but as long as you live to the flesh, you are not going to let people see the resurrection.  You are going to let them see you, and sooner or later somebody will lean on you and they will find out what is really in you.  

Romans 6:13 "...but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God:"

Romans 6:14  "For sin shall not have dominion over you..."  

That is a statement of truth.  If I sin, it is because I want to.  If I sleep in the depths of God's love and live in there, walk in there, and have God on, and put on Jesus Christ, then I am not going to want to sin.  Sin appears exceeding sinful.  

Romans 6:14 "...for ye are not under the law, but under grace.  

Romans 6:15  What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace?  God forbid.  

Romans 6:16  Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey;..."  

Paul was writing this to the Church.  We like to quote this as scripture when we witness to someone: "You are just a dirty old man, that is what is wrong with you. That is why you live out in that stuff."  No, YOU are wearing a dirty old man.  If you don't think so, quit reading the word of God, quit praying, quit fellowshipping with God, and see how quick that guy jumps back out there.  Paul said, "In my flesh there dwelleth no good thing" (Romans 7:18).  But you have the power to not let him do anything.  Paul said, "I bring my body and keep it under subjection" (I Cor. 9:27). 

Romans 6:16  "Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey;.."  

Isn't that what it says?  "Yeah, but I have a later edition."  There isn't a later edition.  I have a Greek lexicon and it reads that way, only backwards.  If we make an occasion for our flesh to sin, that is our business, but he said not to make an occasion for it.  He said that you that are Christ's HAVE crucified the flesh with its' lusts and affections.  

You say you really are not lusting after anything, that you just want people to know that you are important.  That is a lust!  It is a lust to be important, but when you have reckoned yourself to be dead, how important can you be.  If you are dead with Christ, how important can a dead person really be.  It is that living creature in you that is important now.  It is that new person who is in the image of the Lord Jesus Christ and in His likeness that is important.  

He said you have the power to put it down if you want to.  Don't make excuses.  If you sin, ask forgiveness and go on with God, but don't tell people that the devil made you do it.  He can't make you do it, don't you realize that, and God had nothing to do with it.  The old flesh man got the upper hand for a minute, didn't he, so forget it and go on.  When you yield yourselves to sin, you are servants to sin to obey.  You are going to be what he wants. 

Romans 6:16  "Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?"

You say, "I just feel like doing something."  He didn't say it depended on how you feel.  "But I want that!"  What does God want?  A dead man doesn't have much choice, does he?  Every time he starts to raise up, just tell him he is dead, and quit pampering him.  

He wants to stay home from Church, he wants to sleep an extra hour, and he wants this and he wants that, and we feel sorry for him. God says, "I want you to fast," and he says, "OK, Lord, next week."  See, we just keep pampering him.  We keep letting him do his thing, and wonder why we don't grow in the Lord.  What we need to do when he doesn't want to praise God, is to praise God anyhow.  When he doesn't want to pray, we need to get down on our knees and pray.  When he doesn't want to fast, we need to fast anyhow.  My body is like your body; it likes to do its' own thing, and I have to put him down all the time.  Can you recognize yourself in this?  

Have you ever felt like God wanted you to do something, but something else important came along? Every time you really felt like God wanted you to fast, somebody called you and invited you to dinner - somebody who hadn't called you in years?  So tomorrow we start - right?  Tomorrow never gets here.  

The Lord is saying you are dead, and He wants you to reckon yourself dead.  You have been baptized into the body of Christ.  In the body of Christ, you are not to yield your members to sin any longer, but you are to be the righteous members of God.  Your hands are to heal the sick, your feet are to take the gospel of Christ, your mouth is to glorify the Lord, your hearing is to take in the word of the Lord into your heart.  It is not giving over any longer to sin, but it is giving over to the Lord.  

Paul was laying a foundational truth on us.  You see, it all happens in our own heart, doesn't it.  We can blame the preacher, because it is easy to blame him anyway.  I did it when I was a young Christian.  He just didn't preach right.  He always preached in an area where I was living, and I didn't like that.  I wanted him to preach something about what I was going to be someday, but for me to become what God wants me to be then, I must become what He wants me to be now.  

That preacher always revealed a place that I didn't want revealed, and he would take it out and hang it for everybody to see.  I thought I had it hidden pretty good, but the Holy Ghost would get down there and jerk it out, and I would say to my wife, " I'm not going back to that Church anymore.  That is the driest Church I ever got into."  The Holy Ghost would say, "It is only dry because you are there."

God never let me get away with anything.  I don't know why we think we can get away with so much stuff, but if our heart is really open to the Lord, He is going to convict us.  He is going to convict us in areas that will change our life totally, and we will begin to glorify God in our spirit and in our body, which belongs to the Lord.  

Living and walking in the spirit means that you are not controlled by the five-sense realm.  You cannot educate your natural mind to love the Lord.  You have to have a new mind.  You have to have the mind of Christ. 

Phil.2:5 "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 

Phil.2:6  "Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God."

All of our problems originate in our mind and if you walk in the old mind, you have all kinds of problems.  If you walk in the mind of Christ, you still have problems but you have answers with victory.  You are in a warfare.  A good soldier doesn't have much time to have problems.  He is busy killing the enemy and setting the captive free, but the idle mind, the religious mind of men lets you do almost anything you want to because you are a Christian.  No, that doesn't work.  The natural mind is an enemy with God.

It is a commandment of God to have the mind of Christ.  This does not mean IF you would LIKE to have the mind of Christ.  It is a command; LET this mind be in you which was in Christ.  

"LET" is a commandment, and the word "was" is not "is".  It simply means this: that mind which was in Christ did not go up to heaven.  It was a mind that was in a mortal man.  It was a mind that was trained in the things of God.  It was a mortal mind just like we have, but it was a mind that was trained to be able to overcome the powers of darkness, was able to heal the sick, was able to open blind eyes, was able to live in a conscious awareness of God.  It was in a mortal man, and that mind is still here.  That mind is available to each one of us today.  That mind tells us how to live godly in this present world.  

God is wanting some of His people to begin to grow up to where they are totally controlled not by what they feel in the five-sense realm, but what they know in the Spirit realm.  Do you know that Paul had certain knowledge.  He didn't have guessing knowledge.  He said in II Tim.1:12 "I KNOW whom I have believed. I KNOW HIM."  In the natural mind he couldn't know Him, because the carnal mind is enmity against God.  We have to have a new mind, a mind that knows the voice of God, that knows His desires, and knows exactly what God desires us to do.  

Jesus was the express image of God (Heb.1:3).  What are we supposed to be?  The Bible tells me that we are to be as He is, that we are to do the works that He did and greater works, but if we are going to do anything, we are going to have to think the way He thinks.  We are going to have to know God like He knows Him.  We are going to have to be familiar with the Lord.  We are going to have to let the Lord put a thought in our heart and express it to the world.   

When I was 33 years old the Lord gave me the revelation of salvation, thank God.  I was in a certain Church and I asked if I could go to Bible College.  They found out how old I was, and they said I was too old, that they would have to invest so many years in me, and that by the time I got out of Bible College, I would be too old.  So I settled for the next best thing, a Sunday School class, and I enjoyed that.  I had a good time.  The only problem was that one day the Holy Ghost came into my life, and then that denomination didn't want me teaching a class, let alone being in the Church, so all my opportunities for teaching were gone.  

Soon I found a little Church that needed someone to open and close the door, so I did that.  One day the Lord sent me to Brazil with a brother, on my own vacation and at my expense, and God spoke to my heart coming back from Brazil, "I want you to quit your job and go into the ministry."  I said, "Lord, you know I tried to go to Bible College and they wouldn't let me.  You are going to have to teach me how to preach."  He said, "No, I am not going to teach you how to preach.  I am going to preach through you."

My thinking was that I had to get an education, learn how the Church operated, learn the man-structure, learn how to do all the programs of men, so I could operate.  God said, "You aren't going to operate, you are going to die.  I am going to live through you.  I am going to move through you.  I am going to heal through you.  I am going to teach through you.  I AM GOING TO DO IT."  That took all the responsibility, as far as my having to learn how to preach, away from me.  The only responsibility I had then was to present my body a living sacrifice to God, holy and acceptable unto the Lord, and this was my reasonable service; not to be conformed to the world but transformed by the renewing of my mind (Romans 12:1-2).  
          
We cannot depend on how we feel.  Once when I was called to go to Montana, my natural senses told me that it was going to be cold and snowing up there, but when I got to Montana, the sun was shining and the sky was blue, and California was still clouded over.  I am saying to you that we don't know God like we should know Him, because we are trying to be religious and put rules in our life, like: "Don't do this; do this."  How many can relate to that?  God is not looking for "don't and do's".  God is looking for a man who says, "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me" (Phil. 4:13).  

The problem with us is that we are looking at a thing and saying, "I can't do it because of this," instead of saying," Lord, I can do it because you have endued me with the power to do all things." Paul had the certain knowledge that he could do all things through Christ which strengtheneth him.  Read that like it is written: "I can do all things through Christ WHICH (not who) strengtheneth me." 
I can do all things through the knowledge of God.  That is what strengthens me today, is the knowledge of God.  

I AM STRENGTHENED BY THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD TO DO ALL THINGS.  

When I was a young Christian, I had lots of problems.  I tried to be what a Christian should be, and I kept coming up short.  Nobody told that me that all I had to do was die and let Christ live in me.  I never heard about dying to self until I began to read it in the word of God.  Then I found out there was a whole Kingdom of God, so I started preaching it and people thought I was crazy.  Today people are teaching and preaching it and living it and enjoying it.  

I knew it was true.  I had that certain knowledge that the Christian was not living where God wanted him to live, and he was subject to everything that came along.  If it got too cold, he couldn't go to Church because he would get a cold.  People wanted me to be reasonable, but that is our problem: we get reasonable.  God is unreasonable to the natural man.  

If you go out for God with all your heart, all your soul, and all of your body, people will say that is unreasonable, that you don't have to be a fanatic to serve God.  Yes, you do!  I am going to tell you the truth.  You have to be just as dead as a doornail to self, and to people around you, and quit trying to please them and quit worrying about their opinion. What in the world is the difference?  	They think you are crazy anyway.  They think that you are missing everything by going to Church on Sunday, and if you go in the middle of the week, you are really out of it.  So why don't you just prove it to them that it is a lot more fun being a fanatic for Jesus than there is out there serving self.  That is the mind of Christ.  

YOU HAVE TO HAVE THIS MIND; A MIND THAT THINKS RIGHT, AND RIGHT IN GOD IS ALWAYS WRONG IN MAN.  

Did you know that the Church is ordained to heal the sick, not doctors ordained to heal the sick?  Did you know that the Church is ordained to have all the money instead of the world having it? Did you know that the Church is ordained to take care of the weak and the elderly, not the world taking care of them, but the Church gets them on welfare.  The Church's beautiful blessing has been given to the world.  They have given the blessing of healing to the world.  They have given the blessing of taking care of one another to the world because our minds are not the mind of Christ.  

Jesus had a group of believers with Him, and when it came time to feed the multitudes, do you know what they wanted to do.  They wanted to send the people away.  Does it sound familiar?  Somebody comes to your house and you didn't expect them, and it is suppertime and you start making all kinds of excuses.  

I want to share an experience I had when I was co-pastoring a Church in Los Angeles, teaching on the Kingdom of God. A young Christian couple came to the Pastor and told him they had run out of gas, and needed some money for gas and food so they could go on their way.  The Pastor sent them to me - the Co-Pastor.  

That morning this Sister in the Church had brought me a big covered pot and said the Lord had laid on her heart to bless me and she had cooked me a chicken.  I said, "Oh glory to God," and all of a sudden everybody wants to eat it.  When they asked me about money and food, I said, "I don't have any money, but why don't you come and eat with me and my daughter and my son."  

It had to be a big chicken, because the pot was huge and that was only five of us.  But there was a widow in the Church, and she asked me what I had in that pot.  I said I had a chicken, and she said that was nice; then the Lord said to invite her.  The pot began to shrink!  So I said, "Well, Sister, would you like to eat with us?"  Like a question!  "Oh, yes!  Praise the Lord."

In this Church there was a brother who was huge.  He could eat a chicken all by himself without inhaling, and he just happened to be at the foot of the stairs to my apartment, with that hungry look on his face.  He could smell it miles away, and he said, "What are we having for lunch, Brother Krider?"  

Now this huge pot became a little pot, and I said, "Well, chicken."  He said, "Oh, I'm sure glad I 'm hungry."  Up the stairs to my apartment.  My daughter, my son, and I put everything on the table.  We had one-half can of peas, one-half jar of peaches, a few pieces of bread and some butter.  I heated the peas and put them on the table, and left the chicken till last.  I reached over and took the lid off the pot, and there was a GAME-HEN in there!   IT WAS SMALL, believe me.  I said to myself, "I must pray."  I thought I would pray their hunger away.

I prayed for every missionary I knew.  I prayed for everybody that I knew.  I prayed and prayed and prayed.   Talk about a fervant prayer of a righteous man; I had a fear.  No faith, believe me.  No faith!  I knew they were going away disappointed and hungry.   The Lord said, "Pass it around!"  They started eating, and they ate, and they ate, and they ate, and when they got through eating, there was still chicken, there was still the same amount of peas, the same amount of peaches and bread.  I put it in the refrigerator, and that night this brother came up and ate the rest of it.

You will never know the joy of this until you experience it.  We look at the natural and say, "Send them away."  The Lord said, "Feed them."  He didn't say, "I am going to feed them."  He said, "You feed them."  Right away they counted their pennies.  See, we try in the natural to figure out how much we can serve God, don't we.  The Spirit-man looks to God.  If God said, "Do it!" there is nothing impossible.  

Jesus said to sit them down and bring Him what they had, and He blessed it, broke it, and fed the mulitudes, 5000 men not counting women and children.  When He got through, He had twelve baskets full and He only had a few fish and loaves to start with.  We are missing a blessing, friends.  We are limited by what we think.  We are limited by what we can see or what we have in the natural.  There are no limits in God.  We are supposed to be like Jesus.

You can feed the multitude.  You don't need to send them away.  Too many times we send them away, because we have nothing to feed them.  We have stale, old bread doctrines.  We have old bologna doctrines, that has worms in it.  We wonder why people do not like to go to Church.  In so many Churches it is like going to prison except you get sprung at noon in the prison Church.  

I'm telling you the truth.  When you are free in Christ, you want to live in the Church.  You want to be with the saints.  You want the challenge to see God glorified in the impossible so let this mind be in you which was in Christ.  Don't look at what you have in the natural.  Look at what is available in the Spirit.  Paul didn't have anything in the natural, but he said he could do ALL THINGS through Christ which strengthened him.  In the Spirit, he had ALL THINGS.  

I knew one scripture when God called me to preach: John 3:16.  I knew that one and it healed the sick, it baptized people in the Holy Ghost, it worked miracles.  I knew, "For God so loved!"  That is all I needed to know.  That was my commission - God's love.  

Let's go to Romans 8:11-14.  Verse 14 is the key, but we will start with verse 11.  

Romans 8:11  "But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you."  

We use that scripture for healing and that is fine, but it is a lot deeper than that.  You see, my body has been quickened from sin and serving sin, to be the temple of God, but it took God's Spirit to change me from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord.  The quickening factor is this, that my body is no longer even under that kind of a curse.  

Quicken = Strongs Conc. #2227 = vitalize, make alive,  give life.

I do not have to serve sin.  I have been quickened out of it.  I am a temple of the Holy Ghost, and so are you, but it is going to take God's Holy Spirit to do it for you.  You cannot do it no matter how religious you get, and no matter how many don't and do's you've got in your work, you can't do it unless the Holy Ghost quickens you.   

I am a happy Christian.  I go to bed happy.  I get up happy, and I live all day happy and I sleep happy.  I don't have ulcers, I don't have nerve problems.  Do you know why?  Because I am a temple of the Holy Ghost.  I KNOW THAT FOR SURE.  I'm not guessing or hoping that I am.  I KNOW I AM.  The spirit that dwells within me has quickened me.  He has taken me out of darkness into light.  

Romans 8:12 "Therefore, brethren..."

"Therefore (because this is true), brethren."  You women may complain that you are female, but IN Christ you are not.  Gal.3:28 says: "... there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus."    We are all brethren.  Jesus said in Luke 8:21 that his mother and his brethren are those which hear the word of God and do it.

I am getting married one of these days.  I have never been a bride before, but I am going to be one.  That doesn't make sense to the natural man, but Jesus said I am His bride.  

Romans 8:12  "Therefore, brethren, we are debtors..."

We owe something.  There is a price tag to everything.  Jesus paid for the gift of salvation.  You will pay a price to walk in the kingdom.  

Romans 8:12  "...we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.  

Romans 8:13  For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die..."

Was he writing to the Church, or was he writing to a bunch of people who didn't know God?  He was writing to the Church.  You have a choice, don't you.

Romans 8:13  "...for if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live."

You have a job to do.  It isn't your husband or your wife or someone else that you have to work on.  It is you!  It is funny how people changed when I died.  I thought people were getting better, but it was just that I was deader, and the deader the better.  You die to self, and all of a sudden everybody becomes kinda lovely to you.  People you could hardly get along with before didn't change.  You changed.  When you get your altitude right, your attitude will change.  When you get up high enough in God, it doesn't make any difference; everybody is somebody, and they have a need in their life.  You will be there to minister to that need in their life.  

It isn't your family that is your problem.  It isn't the government of this country.  It isn't your wife or your husband.  It isn't your job.  IT IS YOU.  Jesus overcame death, hell, the grave, and the world.  There is only one thing He didn't overcome, and that is me.  He said, "Son, I want you to take care of a 175 lb. job for me."  That was me.  

I don't have to contend with people.  I have enough work putting this guy away.  I don't have time to criticize you or condemn you.  I am going to preach Christ to you and teach you how to live godly, and enjoy it while you are here, and let other people know that you are enjoying it.  

 Romans 8:14  "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."

Notice the qualification here; if you are led by the Spirit, not the sense realm.  Not the realm of understanding in the natural.  Not by the reasonable realm, but by the Spirit of God you are a son of God.  You can say that.  You can say, "I am a child of the King."  I don't apologize for that, and I don't boast in it.  It is something that the Lord did for me.  All I have to do is follow Him and His leading.

I am not interested in talking about the world conditions.  I am not interested in talking about things.  I am interested in talking about the Kingdom of God and Jesus Christ.  I want to keep my mind on the Lord, because He keeps them in perfect peace whose mind is stayed upon the Lord (Isaiah 26:3).  I like to laugh a lot, because a merry heart doeth good like a medicine (Prov. 17:22).  You'll look in a mirror someday, and your heart will start laughing.  There are some humorous things in our life that God provided.

My middle daughter is a comic.  She is always looking for a way to get at me.  When she was living at home, she saw this picture of me when I was in the navy.  I was in the bathroom, admiring my beauty, and she said to her mother, "Mother, why in the world didn't you marry that good-looking man instead of that old one in the bathroom."  I said, "Thanks, Lord, I needed that."

My natural reasoning feels as young as it ever did, and we have a way of deceiving ourselves.  We think we are the most charismatic, beautiful thing that ever walked around on feet.  We need to just reckon ourself dead, not concentrate on the barn, but go on and take care of the livestock.

We do greatly err when we take counsel with our own natural mind or man and his reasoning.  We try to figure things out in our own mind, and it almost prohibits us from taking a step of faith, doesn't it.  I don't teach against medicine, but when God saved me He told me that He wanted me to empty my medicine cabinet.  I didn't know anything about healing.  I never knew that you could live in divine health.  I didn't know those things were possible, but nevertheless the Lord said to do it.  So I took all the aspirin, and everything else, to the garbage can, and to this day I don't have headaches.

Let's look at 1 Cor 2:14.  There is a place to live in God that is not reasonable.  It is just not reasonable to serve God because the natural man will never agree with the word of God.    

I Cor. 2:14  "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God..."

You are going to be a natural man as long as you are in a body.  There will be a natural man that you will have to contend with but if you will turn him over to the Spirit man, God quickens this man to be a temple.  That is all the importance there is on my body: it is the temple of the Holy Ghost and God will take care of it.  

The importance now is to feed the inner man, to let him begin to recognize the things of God and to grow up into the stature and the fulness of the son of God (Eph. 4:13).  That is the important thing now.  I am not trying to tell you how to get rich or better looking.  I am telling you how to die so you can enjoy it.  If prosperity is needed, God will prosper you.  If money is needed, God will cause money to be yours.  Whatever you need, God will supply as you seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness.  

The natural man will not receive it.  The natural man thinks he has to take care of himself, because after all, God helps those who help themselves.  Have you heard that?  I grew up in Sunday School with that one.  God said to me one day, "What a lie that is.  I help those who recognize that they CAN'T help themselves.  I didn't come for the righteous, but I came for the sinner.  I came for those who couldn't help themselves."  I don't have a problem now in trying to help myself.  God sends me where He wants me to go, and I just go.  

The natural man is wanting you to always worry.  He says, "If you love that person, it is going to cost you.  If you get involved with that group of people, you are going to be a fanatic and nobody is going to want you anymore."  When you get on the other side, it is beautiful.  

I Cor. 2:14  "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him..."  

When I was called into the ministry, I thought every Christian in the world was going to pat me on the back.  Do you know what they told me?  "You are some kind of a nut!  Your family is going to starve to death while you are out gallivanting around.  You haven't been to Bible College.  You don't have any papers.  You don't have an education."  They gave me every reason in the world to back away from it, but there was something in my heart, called the love of God, that said, "Come on."  Some of the people that I expected to stand with me, made fun of me, and those that I didn't expect to agree with me, agreed with me.  

When somebody says, "I want you to go lay hands on that person and pray for them," you start saying, "Hold it, what are people going to think about this?  What if it doesn't work?"  You never ask yourself, "Well, what if it does work!"  The natural man is so far from God, he doesn't know what is going on.  The things of God are alien to the natural man. No matter how religious you educate him to be, he still cannot hear the voice of God.  It takes the mind of Christ.

I Cor. 2:14  "...neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." 

"Spiritually discerned" or divided to those who understand Him.  When God called me to preach, I had heard other preachers say that God had told their wives and prepared them, so they just stepped out together.  My wife was saved, filled with the Holy Ghost, and loved the Lord.  I am off gallivanting around the country 7000 miles away in Brazil.  God called me to preach while I was flying back over Mexico.  After the Lord and I had made the agreement for me to go, I said to the Lord, "The one thing that I want you to do, Lord, is for you to go tell my wife."  He said, "No!  I told you.  You tell her." There are some things that we want God to do, when the Lord wants us to do it.  Don't get set in a pattern of what God has done for someone else. 

Don't get in a set prayer routine.  Pray from your heart.  Pray out of your Spirit when you pray.  Let God give you knowledge on how to pray.  When you pray, things will happen, but if you get in a catalogue prayer book, you will never have anything happen.  You will just get tired of praying.  I can go to prayer now, wait on the Lord, and He calls names to me.  Some of them I haven't thought about in years.  

The Lord showed me a lady in a Church one time, a Church that I had never been in, and she had a certain dress on.  He said, "I want you to pray for her."  I went there three weeks later, and there she was, and God healed her three weeks before I got there.  It is beautiful to walk in the Spirit.  You don't have to be where an individual is.  You can pray and the power of that prayer through Christ will move across the world.  

Your natural mind isn't going to receive this.  If you allow him to rule in your walk with God by his senses, you will never develop into the kind of leader that knows what faith really is.  The natural man plays it safe, doesn't he.  God calls you to the ministry, and you say "Well, IF I had this or that."  God said to go into all the world and preach the gospel, and not to worry about "this or that."

We talk about the call of God, but He talks more about being sent than about being called.  He SENDS the disciples.  He SENDS the people.  He has SENT you into the world to preach the gospel of the kingdom.  Moses, Abraham, Daniel, Paul, John and James were all men who were used of God to accomplish great things.  They were not able to go after the seeing of the natural eye or the hearing of the natural ear, but they had to continually wait on the guidance of the Holy Spirit, even as we must do.  

God doesn't need any natural leaders.  He needs Spirit leaders.  He needs men and women who dare to go against the trends of times.  God doesn't change with the trends and times of the seasons.  He is the same yesterday, today, and forever (Heb. 13:8).  That is like saying, "God said it, I believe it, and that settles it."  One day God said to me, "What are you talking about?  I said it, and that settles it, whether you believe it or not."  

You see, God's word is written in heaven.  My believing it or rejecting it won't change the word of God.  What I want to do is get to a place with God, that when He speaks, I hear.  And what I hear, I do.  That is a simple truth.  

These men were all men just like us.  They were in human bodies like ours, but they certainly could not go by what they saw or what they heard.  It didn't make sense.  It certainly didn't make sense to Moses at eighty years old to begin a ministry.  He had the greatest deliverance ministry ever going. It certainly didn't make sense for Abraham at seventy-five years old to leave security and go into a place that he had never been before.  It didn't make a lot of sense for these men to do these things, but they did them willingly after the Spirit had spoken to their hearts.  

You will never receive it in the natural; you are going to have to get it in your spirit.  The open life that is lived in front of all men is the manifestation of that which is done in secret.  If you don't have a prayer life, if you don't have a time of studying and fellowshipping with God, you have a weak spiritual existence, and you are knocked about by everything that comes along.  

If you spend time with God when nobody knows about it, and you spend time in prayer when nobody knows about it, when you walk down the street and the winds of adversity come, you will still be standing straight.  People will say, "Praise the Lord!  That brother can stand when the winds blow.  That sister can stand when the lions are roaring.  When the fire is hotter than it should be, that person is not changed."

You might think that it doesn't show in your devotional time, in your secret walk with God, but friend, it shows, because God makes it show.  God sends a trial when you don't expect it.  You go along for years and you are all fired up.  You say you can stand against anything that comes along, and you sluff off with everything of God and tell everyone how good God is, and all of a sudden you are down there in the grinder, getting sifted and ground up and torn to pieces. 

Instead of that victorious, great, wonderful, hero type person that you were, you are a babbling, bubbling, sniffling little coward in the corner.  Then God says, "What was that you said yesterday?  What was that you told that sister about overcoming?"  If it doesn't work here, it won't work there.  If it is not real to you, it will not be real to anybody else through your life.  But if it is real, you will live it, not only here or out there, but you will live it in the secret chambers of your life.  We need the time in secret.

In John 10:26-33 Jesus is talking about leaders of God having a secret life with the Lord.  

John 10:26  But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.

John 10:27  My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

John 10:28  And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.

John 10:29  My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.

John 10:30  I and my Father are one.

John 10:31  Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.

John 10:32  Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?

John 10:33  The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.

You cannot in the natural please God, and in the Spirit you cannot please man.  They did not understand Jesus, but He had a secret communication with God the Father that continually worked in Him, and when the Father told Him to do something, He simply did it.  They wanted to stone Him to death, not for the good work that He had done, but because He had a relationship with God.  

Your old man will try to talk you out of a relationship with God.  He will ask you why you don't just settle for being a Sunday Christian.  Or: Don't get too involved; why don't you just go to Church twice a week.  Jesus Christ was going to be stoned to death because He had related Himself to God the Father.  

Your secret life shows up in your physical, natural life.  If your mind is stayed upon the Lord, He keeps you in perfect peace.  If your mind is in a state of turmoil, it is because your mind is not stayed upon the Lord.  Read the word of God!  God doesn't change His mind anywhere in His word.  
Jesus the son of God, who went about doing good always, was going to have an accusation laid to Him because He was making Himself a son of God.  People think you are speaking blasphemy when you say you can walk in the Spirit, and they have their little stones of doctrine to prove it.  They may say they have been a Christian for forty years, and if you think you are going to change their mind, forget it.  They say that they have never heard this before.  The reason they haven't heard it before is because they weren't listening.  

You can only teach what you believe, otherwise you come under condemnation.  Jesus had a secret relationship with the Father that the world couldn't understand, and because He lived victorious and enjoyed His walk with God, and talked about His Father all of the time, it condemned them.  Jesus wasn't condemning them; they condemned themselves.  

If you think you are going to walk in the Spirit and men are going to approve of it, forget it.  They are going to talk to your natural man and say, "Give it up.  You are fighting against something.  Get in the flow with everybody else and just go on being a nice guy.  Don't disturb people."  That is all wrong.  Those early disciples got filled with the Holy Ghost and that bunch of renegades hit the world, and turned everything upside down.  The Jews in their little religious garments came out and said, "Get them out of town; burn them; kill them.  They turned the apple-cart upside down.  They are taking our tithes and offerings."  Those disciples turned the world upside down.

How many worlds have you turned upside down?  How many people's lives have you changed by your presence?  If you don't have any power in your secret time with God, you won't have any power in your walk with God.  You may go to Church and shout and raise your hands and praise God, but if you go back to your natural thinking the minute you get home, forget it.  You are not going to be changed.  You are not going to have any power in your secret life.  You have to submit yourself to the Holy Spirit in your secret time.  That is when God begins to open your heart and show you where you really are.

John 7:37  "In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink."  

We talked about this earlier: He was always offering someone a drink. We don't drink because we are Christians, but we don't give anybody else a drink.  If we want to get people off the natural wine, get them on the Spirit wine.  If we want to get them off the natural water, get them in the Spirit water. 

John 7:38  "He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said..."

That is the key to it.  You can believe on the Lord as people tell you to believe on Him, but unless you believe on Him as the scripture has said, you will never have any power with God.  

John 7:38 "...as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water."

Rivers - plural. You will always have enough to give somebody. No matter what the need is, there will be enough water out of one of those rivers to meet the need.

John 7:39 "(But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should receive:.."

Not the pentecostal people; not the full gospel people; not the Baptist, not the Lutheran, not the charismatic, but to them that believe.  I know what happened when my wife received the baptism of the Holy Ghost and I was still in a denominational church.  I thought she had lost it and had gone out of control.  She was happy.  I was sweating and she was happy.  I was in turmoil and she was at peace.  She didn't want to tell me what was going on.  

Finally I got invited to a prayer meeting in this Church I went to.  A brother said,"Brother Krider, how would you like to come to the Sat. night prayer meeting."  I was a good member in that Church and I loved the Lord, and prayer meetings were something I liked to get into.  I said, "I'll be there."  This man said, "This prayer meeting is going to be different than any you have been in."  I said to myself, "How different can it be?" I always pray.  It wasn't really all that exciting to pray.  It was almost a job to pray, and I had formed it out pretty good.  I didn't see any results but I had them all in order.  

I went to this prayer meeting, and he was right.  I got there late, because anything new you never want to be early.  That is why people don't come to Church on time.  They don't want to be there when it is happening.  They want to get there when it has settled down.  My wife and I went and we were sitting in this breakfast nook, and right over there was a bunch of renegades.   I will never forget this as long as I live; this brother started singing in the Spirit, and the hair on the back of my neck stood up.  I had never heard anything like this.  All of a sudden in a beautiful voice he sang the words in English, and I wanted to cry. But you know that old self-will, that old tough guy in there. 

When it was over with, they all loved me and hugged me and I was hugging and loving them, but I didn't know what I was doing.  On the way home, my wife said to me, "Honey, wasn't that wonderful!"  "Yeah, it was all right for them that need it, whatever it was."  Macho!  But I've got news for you.  All that week I was hungry and thirsty.  

They didn't invite me back the next Saturday night but I was there anyhow.  I was there thirty minutes before anybody else. I was talking to that brother and I said, "By the way, what in the world happened here last week."  He said, "Why that is the Holy Ghost."  All I ever thought about the Holy Ghost was in a song that we sang, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost."  No actual reality in a Holy Ghost thing.  I was macho!  Who needs something like this?

All that week nothing had worked.  I didn't have any fun in prayer; I didn't have any fun on the job.  My wife hadn't told me about this experience, but I went that night, and I was the last one to leave. The last thing I remember before I went out like a light bulb is that I was on the couch running up and down it.  I was a dignified business man, and I wouldn't do anything like that, but I want to tell you that from that day on friends, I threw the prayer list away and had a personal prayer life with God.  

When I pray I know He hears me, and I know that whatever I ask of Him, I have it.  You see, as long as I had the list to depend on, as long as I had my programmed prayer, I was really not much different than the Israelite nation.  But when Jesus taught me how to pray, I began to pray.  This river began to flow.  The rivers began to multiply, and God had done exactly what He has done in times past.  

John 7:39  (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)  

That is the secret life.  You don't have to go around manifesting the Holy Ghost all of the time to prove He is living there.  Your life style proves the Holy Ghost is in your life.  

What I always thought about pentecostal people before I got to be one was that they were all nuts.  Nobody could be that happy all of the time and be saved.  I was always looking at what I gave up to get what I had.  But when the Holy Spirit of God came into my life, my life changed.  When I let Him take control of it, it really changed.  

You must have that kind of flowing relationship with God where the Spirit is like a river through you, a river coming from God and the washing of the water of the word continuing to cleanse you.  The Holy Spirit working in your life and in your heart.   

We need the time in secret when the deep revealings of our hearts are made known, not only to God, but to us also.  Have you ever noticed that sometimes you got so busy that you never really had any kind of change in your life because nothing bothered you?  You got caught up in things.  Remember earlier we read about Elijah having to go to the place of the cutting.  That is where we have to come - to the place of the cutting off from the world, cut off from everybody, where there is just you and God.  Then God can say, "This is in your heart."  

David cried it out and said in Psalm 139:23-24  "Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting."

Do you pray that way?  Do you say, "Lord, I want you to look in me and see if there is anything wrong in there."  Or do you go around saying, "Man, everything is all right!"   No victory, but everything is all right.  No peace, but everything is all right.  

Don't you realize that we need time alone with God.  We get caught up in so many religious activities and it sooths our natural mind and we think, "Praise the Lord!  Look how involved I am.  I am so busy doing things for God."  We are doing nothing.  Don't you realize that in ten or fifteen minutes alone with God you are going to accomplish more than you can with a thousand people just talking and doing things?  

You see, there is a time when you need to just let the Lord search and examine you to see if you be in the faith, or whether you are just doing works.  There is that time when you need to let God show you what is really in your heart.  You don't know your own heart.  God knows your heart, but when He reveals it to you, then you know.  The deep emotions of our spirit must be truly analyzed by the Holy Spirit of God, allowing Him to make the best choices and decisions which shall cause us to glorify Him in all of our relationships.  

Let's look at Psalm 139:23-24 again.  David cried this out, even though he was the king of Israel and a busy man. 

"Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts:  and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting."

We have fallen into a snare in our spiritual lives.  We want men to prophesy good things to us.  We are kind of like that king of Israel in I Kings chapter 22 who had all those lying prophets, and the only true prophet he had, he threw him in jail.  Verse 23 says that the Lord put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these prophets, but the king wouldn't listen to the prophet who told him the truth.  The king of Judah came to see the king of Israel who wanted them to do battle together against the king of Syria.  The lying prophets said they would win, but the king of Judah wanted to see what the prophet of the Lord said.  When the king called for the true prophet and that prophet prophesied good to him, the king demanded that he tell him nothing but that which is true in the name of the Lord (vs.16).  The prophet told him the truth and the king threw him back in jail.  Read the report in the Bible.

You may not want to hear what God is saying to you.  You can soothe yourself for awhile, but there will come a time when your heart will get so hungry to hear the true word of God even if it kills you and destroys the outer man.  But that will never happen until you examine your own heart.  One king wanted to hear the truth; the other king never wanted to hear it.  

The truth will make you free (John 8:32).  Jesus sets you free because of the price He paid, but being free doesn't mean anything unless you know how to walk in freedom.  The word of God teaches you how to walk in the freedom that Jesus has purchased for you.  There is nothing hidden from God.  God knows even the thoughts of our heart; therefore, we need the secret depths of our hearts to be sought out by God's Spirit and brought into the brilliant light of God.

 Psalms 94:11  "The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity."  

Religious thoughts are vanity.  Thoughts of how good you are, are vanity.  If the thought of your heart is not prompted by the love of God through the knowledge of Jesus Christ, it is vanity.  All the work that you accomplish, if not directed by the love of God, will profit you nothing.  All the great sermons that you can preach, if not directed by the love of God, will not profit you. Paul said so in I Cor.13th chapter.  He didn't say it wouldn't profit; he said it would profit HIM nothing (Vs.3).  

Let's go to I John 1:3   

I John 1:3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us:..."

Just because you sit in the same Church doesn't mean that you have fellowship.  There are four steps in fellowship.  There is a relationship because you are begotten of God, that makes you related to each other. 

I have had children in my family that I did not have fellowship with; we had a relationship.  I knew they were mine, and that was it.  As they grew up, they began to have an acquaintanceship with me, but it was always on the 'give-away basis'.  I had to give to them all of the time.  Then we began to grow in what we call the friendship.  I got to be friends with them, but there wasn't that sharing equally in all things.  But you know, as they grew up and finished High School and got careers of their own, they would come home and we would be able to sit down and talk on the same level.  We had fellowship. 

John was writing this to a Church of believers.  He said, "I am writing this to you that we MIGHT have fellowship."  We do an injustice to the people of God  just by getting in one building and saying we have a fellowship, and we can hardly stand one another.  We don't have a fellowship; we have a "get together".  You don't have a fellowship until you walk with the Lord.  

I John 1:3  "...and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 

I John 1:4  And these things write we unto you that your joy may be full."

You can only be truly happy when you have fellowship.

I John 1:5  "This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.  

I John 1:6   If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:"

If there is any kind of hatred or jealousy or envy or strife in your life, and you know that it is there and you keep it, you don't have fellowship with God.  There is no way you can have fellowship.  You have a relationship with God.  You have acquaintanceship, you have a friendship.  When you walk in fellowship with God, you must walk in the same light that He walks in.

I John 1:7  "But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another..."

That means that when everything about you is made known, you will walk in the light.  He said to do nothing in secret, but with all of your heart, all of your mind, all of your strength.  You may think this is not being reasonable; however James 5:16 says to confess your faults one to another.  You don't see that in many churches. They think they are all right, and then wonder why there is no victory.

I John 1:7  "...and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.  

I John 1:8  If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." 

Every one of us has sin in our flesh, but I put it under.  I realize that I need Jesus Christ every day of my life.  I need the Holy Ghost of God.  I don't deceive myself by thinking that my flesh is so good that it cannot sin.  I live in the warning of the Holy Spirit to keep it under subjection, walk on it, don't allow it to take preeminence, and when somebody wants to puff it up, put it down.

John goes on to tell them that there was a place for them to walk, that they could have fellowship with God, and fellowship with one another.  True fellowship means that you share equally everything you have.  No one has something that another is not able to have if the need is there.  There are no rich and there are no poor in the spirit.  We are all the same in Christ.  

FELLOWSHIP = Strong's Conc. #2842 = partnership; distribution
                                                                 DICT. = a mutual sharing

God gives some people the power to get wealth, but that wealth is not for themselves.  It is for others.  The Lord told me one time that He was going to put millions of dollars through my hands for the ministry.  I don't want millions of dollars for myself.  If I cannot use it for the gospel, I don't want it.  I want to propagate the gospel of Jesus Christ.  I want to spend every dime that I have on getting the gospel of God out, so when God puts the money in my hands, I don't keep it.  We have brothers and sisters from all over the world, asking if we can help them.  As the money comes in, we send it out.  We do not keep money in the bank.  We spend it for Jesus Christ.  

I want you to have fellowship with God, true fellowship.  You can join a church that says it is a Christian fellowship, but that doesn't mean anything.  True fellowship is that you will cover the other person, you will love that person, you will care about that person, you will share with that person.  

We have to be honest with ourselves.  If we start at zero, we can build something.  You can't build a building starting at the fifteenth floor up.  That is the way Christians are trying to put it together.  They are trying to get head knowledge and build from there fifteen stories high, and there is no foundation or any floors from fourteen on down.  

Only when you walk in the light are you able to forsake that which is evil and cleave to that which is good.  

No leader can lead others if his heart condemns them.  You tell people to have faith, and you don't have any.  You can't lead them.  You have to be an example, not just using words.  The openness of our hearts toward one another causes us to be very open to attack.  We don't like that.  We want to be self-sufficient and build a wall around ourselves, so nobody can hurt us or get next to us.  You will never have any compassion either.  You will never know what real love is until you have been wounded and you can feel the love of God heal you.  

You are never going to be able to touch other people's lives until you have been attacked a few times yourself by those of the household of faith.  You think you don't need those people, but one day God will put you down where you do need them and none of them will come by.  Then you will be crying for the saints of God, but you haven't helped them and they are not going to help you.  You will have to work your problem out for yourself.  

We need to be guarded by each other.  You know very well if your hand was going to get an arrow shot through it, your other hand would try to get something up there to keep it from being hit.  But our brothers and sisters are wounded all day long.  It has been said that the Christian army is the only army that kills its wounded.  Instead of taking time to pick them up and love them and encourage them in the Lord, we just walk on by.  Oh, we may spend a LITTLE time in prayer for them, as long as it doesn't take too much of my time.  

One time I was telling God about my priorities, and I said, "Lord, you are not moving in my life like I would like you to and I know I have my priorities right.  I love God first.  I love my Church.  I love my wife.  I love my children."  I had them all.  God said to me, "What are priorities?  What do you mean you love something second?  That is not the way I commanded you.  You shall love the Lord thy God with ALL your heart, and when you love another person, you will love them just like you love ME.  There won't be anything second.  It will all be in ME."  He told His church through Paul in Eph 5:25 "Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;..."

We think it makes sense to have things in the right priority, don't we.  I thank God that there is only one priority, and that is to love the Lord with all of my heart.  That way I can love you with all of my heart.  I don't have to know what you are or who you are.  I don't have to know what church you attend. I can love you and go on my way.  I think you are altogether lovely.  No man is going to divide me from my brothers and my sisters.  I love them and I love the Lord.

We are going to have to guard one another.  The leaders must therefore be committed to God and then with that same commitment they must be committed to each other and to the flock.  Never expect to walk in the role of leadership where there is anyone working under you, unless you are committed.  

YOU MUST HAVE A COMMITMENT TO GOD.  There is nothing worse than a person who is not committed, because they are unstable.  I would rather a man would make a wrong choice, and give God the opportunity to make it right. 

I Kings 18:21 "How long halt ye between two opinions?  If the Lord be God, follow him..."  

James 1:8  "A double minded man is unstable in all his ways."

I've made a lot of wrong decisions, but God could take it, turn it around and make it a right decision.  A lot of us don't do anything because we are afraid we are going to be wrong.  I have never told a person about Jesus who was the wrong person.  I have never prayed for anybody who was the wrong person to pray for.  I have never loved anybody who was not the right person to love.  

We are going to have to be examples.  We are going to have to grow up so people can desire to be like us.  When you were a child, didn't you have a hero that you wanted to be like.  There are a lot of children in the flock who need some heroes who are just like Jesus in the way they speak, the way they walk, the way they live to glorify Jesus Christ.  

I want you to get this into your heart, not just your head.  Many times there are secret desires to strengthen the flock that cannot be openly expressed or explained.  The love and concern can only be shared with other leaders before the Lord. You can't just go around and talk about what you want to do.  You have to find somebody to fellowship.  You have to find someone who is walking where you walk, for sometimes it gets lonely.  You try to explain to others what you are saying, and they don't understand and they turn it around and want to kill you.  

That is why Jesus spoke to the multitudes in parables.  When He took His disciples aside, He talked to them with understanding.  If you ever intend to be a leader for God, not only in a pulpit but in your home, on the job, or in school, and wherever you are, you have to find out that there are some people really willing to walk where you walk and pay the price that you are willing to pay. 

The godly life is one that brings glory to God but it also may cause you to be chastised by people. It may cause you to be rebuked by people.  When you start getting concerned about people in the same concern that Jesus Christ had, you are going to be misunderstood.  When you get out of bed at three o'clock in the morning because some saint needs help and calls you, and you help that person right then, instead of calling the deacon board and getting one of the deacons out, or saying, "Can't you wait until 8:00 A.M." then you have the same concern that Jesus had.

I had a lady call me one time at 1:30 in the morning, and she said, "Brother Krider, my son is sick.  I need you to come and pray for him."  She said, "Come.."  but I gave this big excuse.  I got real spiritual.  I said, "The Lord is there, and the Lord is here.  We'll pray on the telephone.  The Holy Ghost is going to do it."  Do you know why I did that?  I didn't want to get out of bed.  You always get spiritual when you don't want to do something.  

The Lord spoke to me, "What if that was your son?  You are a respecter of persons."  I got out of bed and went over and prayed for him.  We have to come to a place in Christ where the flesh man has no power over the decisions we make in Christ.  Godly lives bring glory to God, even in the secret chambers of our heart, where no one else but the Lord can come

Let's read Ephesians 3:1  "For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles..."
 
There are some times when you are a prisoner within your own life, but it is not because you have done something wrong.  Many times there seems to come a desire from the Lord to minister to other people, and it seems you can't do anything until you fulfil that desire of the Lord.  You become a prisoner to that because God has trusted you with it. 

Do you feel that God could trust you with something wonderful that you couldn't just tell everybody about?  Usually we have to go out and tell everybody; we have to go out and blow it.  The Lord wants you to realize there are some things that He wants to tell you in secret, just between Him and you, so you will know how to pray.  Then you will know why these things are happening to you.  He is trusting you with these things and He wants you to be faithful to them.  

Our thoughts, our emotions, our entire being must be ruled by the Spirit.  What a mistake to say, "I am only human!"  I failed for years because I tried in my own human abilities to perform the work of God and I always failed.  Or you might say, "That is just my old nature."  God says He wants you to have a new nature.  Where you once yelled, you now speak softly.  Where you once cursed, you speak the word of the Lord, the blessings of God.  

We make ways for our flesh to sin, whether we realize it or not, and when we do, instead of apologizing to the Lord and asking His forgiveness, we say it was just our old nature.  We are so proud of our old nature, our nationality, personality, etc., but we have to bury that old nature.  We must have a heavenly, divine nature.  

We make excuses, therefore our body cannot be led by the Lord, our spirit cannot be controlled by the Lord, and our soul does not take on the likeness of Christ in our every day dealings with people.  Our entire being must be ruled by the Spirit.  If we have healthy and pure minds and hearts before the Lord, we can freely communicate with God and others without guilt or shame.  

Matt.5:8 says: "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God."  

He wasn't talking about when you go to heaven, but about your every day walk with God.  I can't go to the Lord with an impure heart.  I can't stand in His presence.

Psalm 15:1  Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle?  Who shall dwell in thy holy hill?  

Psalm 15:2  He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.

Psalm 24:3  Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord?  or who shall stand in his holy place?  

Psalm 24:4  He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully.  

Psalm 24:5  He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation.

Maybe you had a little bad thought, and you think it was just a little white sin, not a big black sin.  No, sin separates you from God.  There is no little or big sin, and when you allow gossip, envy, murmuring, or complaining to remain in your heart, it is sin and your heart is not pure.  Then you wonder why God never answers you, and you blame everybody else.  If you have a pure heart, you can talk with God, you can walk with God, you can be with God twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, all the days of your life, and grow up into the likeness and stature of the son of God.  Our hearts are the throne room of God.  

There is an entire new set of kingdom rules that we cannot understand with the natural mind, and we cannot follow natural people, therefore God gave us a person called the Holy Ghost.  Regardless of what our doctrine is on the Holy Ghost, He is a work of the Godhead.  Through Him, we have connection with God the Father.  

Let's go to John 14:15 

John 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.  

John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;

When the Holy Ghost comes into your life, He is an eternal being.  He does not separate from you at the time of your death in the natural body.  He joins with your spirit and you become an eternal being in Christ forever.  He comes to abide with you forever, not just while you are in a natural body, not just while you have a physical form.  The Holy Ghost makes you a joint heir with Jesus Christ, and makes you a part of the body of Christ. You are a spirit being, a spirit man encased in a flesh house.  The importance is not on the house, but on the eternal being which you are.  This study is to feed the eternal man.  It is to speak to the word that is in your heart, and cause it to grow up.  

Jesus said, "I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever."

Then in verse 17 He gives Him an office or name, and He calls Him the Spirit of Truth.  It is essential that you will begin to heed the counsel of the Holy Ghost because if the Holy Ghost operates in your life, you don't need to worry about getting a bad doctrine.  The Spirit of Truth will reject all that is not truth.  That is why your spirit cannot sin.  He that is born of God sinneth not (I John 5:18).  Your flesh is not born of God.  It is born of the will of man, but into that flesh house God has put a child that has been born according to His will . You become an eternal being, you become a being without sin, and a being that is not able to sin.  Your spirit cannot sin.  

I John 3:9 says "Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him; and he cannot sin, because he is born of God."

The seed of God remains in him.  Too many people are trying to get naturally religious instead of spiritually mature, and they work on their own intellect, trying to make their life conform to the image of God.  But it is the Spirit of the Lord that changes us from glory to glory.  It takes the Spirit.  
I don't care what you think about the doctrine of the baptism of the Holy Ghost.  I am not teaching on the baptism of the Holy Ghost.  I am teaching that the Spirit of Truth is the Holy Ghost, and as much as you will allow Him to, He will teach you.   He will only bring to you what you will allow Him to teach you.

John 14:17  "Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, ..."

In John 14:9 Jesus said to His disciples, "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father."  He did not say that to the world.   He said it to His disciples.  The world cannot see or know the Lord, but we can both see Him in the Spirit, and know Him in the Spirit.  

The word of God will always agree with the Spirit of God, and if you try to get any other doctrine that is not of God, you may get it into your mind, but you will never get it into your spirit.  When a doctrine comes to you that is not right, it may sound good, but it never really rests or gives you peace in your heart.  You can get a word from the Lord that you don't understand, but it still brings peace to your heart, and you let it settle there until God gives you full revelation truth.

John 14:17  "...the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him;"

He was talking here to people who had not yet received the Spirit of God, and He said, "You already know Him," because the Spirit of God was manifest in a flesh form called Jesus Christ the Lord.  Everything that flesh man was, was what the Spirit of God made him to project.  

The world should be able to look at you and say, "There is a person who is a Christian."  Other Christians who are younger than you, should be able to look at you and say, "That is what God is like.  I want to be like that person, because he is like God."  But without the Spirit of truth you cannot do it.  You will go on intellect and not on Spirit revelation.  

Ephesians 1:16  "Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; 

Ephesians 1:17  That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:

Ephesians 1:18   The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints."

I want you to see what is written in Matt 16:13-17:

Matt 16:13  "When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?  

Matt 16:14  And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.  

Matt 16:15  He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?  

Matt 16:16  And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.  

Matt 16:17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven."

If salvation can only come by a revelation from the Spirit, everything else must come by revelation from the Spirit.  Unless you yield yourself to the Spirit of God, your maturity will never take place.  You will grow old in your flesh body, but not in the spirit.  You will mature in the natural age, but not in the spiritual age.  When you mature in spiritual age, you automatically begin to have peace in your heart.  

There are a lot of Christians today that are tossed to and fro by every wind of doctrine (Eph 4:14).  They never grow up.  They study all kinds of books, read all kinds of religious magazines, close their hearts and minds up with the sayings of men, and wonder why they do not have peace.  It is because they do not heed the Holy Ghost of God and allow Him to take control of their lives.  

John 14:17  "Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you."

John 14:26  "But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you."

John 14:26  "But the Comforter..."  He calls him the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, "...which is the Holy Ghost..."  And here he tells who the Comforter is.  He is the Holy Ghost of God. "...whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things..."

Most Christians want men to teach them.  I will never teach you anything.  The Holy Ghost will work through me, and He will teach you.  The Holy Ghost in you will quicken it to your spirit.  If you are counting on men to teach you, forget it.  They cannot teach you.  Intellectual Christians cannot teach you anything but intellectualism. Christians who are under the law can only teach you the law, but a Christian teacher who is filled with the Holy Ghost will only teach you the truth.  That is all that he can teach you, and the truth will make you free.  The more you sit under the word of God, the Holy Ghost teaching, you will become freer and freer until you know how to walk in the perfect liberty of the Christ that we love.

You are not going to get anything from God or from Jesus except by the Spirit.  You are not going to get it by your wisdom or your intellect.  That qualifies all of us to start at zero, doesn't it.  Therefore the education of men doesn't count for anything.  In fact, many times the wisdom of this world will separate you from the very thing that God wants you to have, because it is simple and pure and cannot be discerned by the natural mind.  

John 14:26  "But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things.."

You have twenty-four hours a day to be taught.  As you begin to really walk in the Spirit, you begin to relate everything in the natural to glorify God.  Somehow it will remind you of the Lord.  You will look at things in the sky, and the beautiful things we see around us, and they will bring a testimony of God's greatness and goodness. Your heart will begin to meditate upon those things which are pure and lovely, but you will never do it through your own mind.  It doesn't work that way.  
John 14:26  "...and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you."

You don't have to try to memorize the word of God.  You need to hide it in your heart.  David said in Psalms 119:11 "Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee."

When Jesus was tempted in the wilderness, the Holy Ghost of God spoke through Jesus' lips and told Satan, "It is written, it is written, it is also written."  The Holy Ghost man does not have to justify himself, he does not have to defend himself, he does not have to take care of himself, for he is of God, born of God, taught of God, instructed of God, and raised up by the power of God.  It strips you of all your abilities to prepare one thing for God.  So therefore, any of you can do great things for God, because all you have to do is give yourself to the Lord.  He begins to work through you and performs in you the mighty works of God.  Jesus had nothing to offer to the Father except himself but it was God the Father working through him that did the mighty works.

John 14:26 "...and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.."

The Holy Ghost won't recall the world's conversations to you, but He will recall what God says to you.  There are things in my heart that the Lord put in there years ago, and I hadn't thought about them, but when I needed them, all of a sudden they would raise up.  He said when the adversary comes in against you like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will raise up a standard against him (Isaiah 59:19).  If you have filled your life with the word of God, and hard times come against you, opposition or anything else comes against you, the Holy Ghost begins to raise up the only standard God has: the word of the Lord.  He recalls it to your remembrance.  

God gave me a scripture some years ago and it thrilled my heart.  He said, "I will never let them be ashamed who put their trust in me."  There have been times when people have said, "You know, you are going to starve to death, or something like that," and that scripture would bring peace to my heart entirely.  I wouldn't even have to answer them.  The peace of God would come just like that, and He would say, "I will never let you be ashamed because you are trusting in me" (Romans 10:11).  God never gets me in a position where I am ashamed.  I have always found that wherever I walk with God, He always works it out to where I can glorify Him in whatever circumstance I find myself.  

Too many times we are trying to train the intellectual mind to be like Jesus.  It will never work.  You must have the Holy Ghost dwelling in you.  You must be given over to the Holy Ghost.  Any one of you, or any child anywhere in the world, can be used of God for the healing, for the miracles, for the salvation of souls.  

It makes me feel good because God reached down in the old pit one day and dug me out.  He saw something that He could use.  He saw something that He could take hold of, and begin to shape and mold into the image of His son, Jesus Christ.  But I had to yield to Him.  I could not become religious because I didn't know how to become religious.  I couldn't preach doctrines of men because I didn't know any.  The only thing I could do was yield myself to the Lord and let the Holy Ghost speak through me.  The Lord said we have to realize something: we cannot be changed without the Spirit of God. 

You have a teacher so there is no need to be ignorant.  Isn't that right.  The only time we are ignorant is because we don't pay attention to the teacher, and He lives with you.  You don't have to go one-hundred miles to hear Him.  He lives in the house with you and He lives forever with you, but He can't recall any more to you than you have allowed to be put into your heart.  That is why it is necessary to study the word of God.

Please look at John 15:26  "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me."

Again he calls Him the Spirit of truth, and He shall testify of God.  You can't even testify of God unless the Holy Ghost is there.  Remember what He told the disciples in Acts 1:4,5,8.  

Acts 1:4  And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.

Acts 1:5  For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

Acts 1:8  But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Think about that for a minute.  If you ask a person whether they are a Christian, ninety percent of them will say, "Well, I go to church over here.  This is my church."  That isn't what God wants.  God wants you to be given to the Holy Ghost, so the Holy Ghost can testify of only one person, the Lord Jesus Christ.  He will never testify of the pentecostal movement, He will never testify of church programs, He will never testify of men, but He will always testify of the Lord Jesus Christ.  

How many of us really testify about Jesus?  It is only because we haven't given ourself over one-hundred percent to the Lord.  The Holy Ghost is not interested in anything in this world because it is all temporal.  The only thing the Holy Ghost is interested in, is testifying of Jesus Christ, and seeking those who are lost to bring them into the knowledge of Jesus Christ.  He tells you how to be taken care of.  He tells you how to have your needs provided.  He tells you all of these things, by seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteousness.  The Holy Ghost will give you the sense of direction on how to seek the kingdom of God.

 John 16:7  "Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you."

	TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO HE CAME.

John 16:8  "And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin..."  

He is still reproving the world of sin through the body of Christ, just as He did through the body of Jesus.  That doesn't mean that you are out here pointing fingers at people.  It means that when the Holy Ghost really has you captured and He is living in you and you are walking in the fulness of God, people are convicted when they are around you.  It causes them a little trouble to be around you.  You may say you don't want to bother anybody, but you can't help it if you are a real Christian.  You don't have a choice.  Jesus bothered everybody.  He healed the sick, opened the eyes of the blind, made the Pharisees mad, one of the scribes wanted to kill him.  He said, "If I had not come, they would have no sin."  (Read John 9:39-41 and John 15:22).

Wherever you are, that same Holy Ghost is working in you, and wherever you go, men and women are convicted.  They are reproved, and you don't have to say a thing.  If they ask you a question, you may be surprised at the answer you give, because the Lord will speak through you.  

Remember when Saul was anointed King of Israel.  Samuel told the nation of Israel that Saul would utterly ruin them, but they still wanted Saul.  Samuel prayed to the Lord and the Lord said to Samuel, "They have not rejected you.  They have rejected Me" (I Sam. chapter 8). 

We have that same kind of problem, don't we.  Just because everybody won't accept us and understand what we are trying to tell them, we get our feelings hurt.  You should repent, because they are not rejecting you; they are rejecting the life that is in you and reproves them.  They are rejecting the Christ that is coming to them in love, trying to show them the way of salvation.  They are not rejecting you; you should feel it is an honor.  You should be like Paul who suffered the loss of ALL things, and counted them all dung that he might win Christ (Phil.3:8).

We don't want that, do we.  We want everybody to like us.  I have news for you: there is no Christian who is going to win a popularity contest in this world, if he lives godly.  The word says in II Tim.3:12  "All who live godly in Christ Jesus SHALL suffer persecution."  When you really give your life to Christ, it may bring a sword and put even your family at variance with you.  

Mat 10:34  Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

Mat 10:35  For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

Mat 10:36  And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.

READ THE WORD OF GOD AND LET THE HOLY GHOST QUICKEN IT TO YOU.

A woman came to me one time and asked me to pray for her husband to get saved, because she was  not having a good time at home.  I said let's pray that he get saved so he won't be lost forever.  We want things around us to go our way, but we are in the world and this world is still in gross darkness.  

Every person around you is dead if they don't know Jesus Christ, and when you walk among them, you are alive and there is a light in your life.  There is life in your life and it begins to touch them, and many of them will not accept you but will reject you.  That even means your own family.  If the Spirit of God has not revealed Jesus Christ to them, they cannot come to Him.  Many times He uses us to reveal Jesus Christ, and people in your family look at you, and they say you are a hypocrite anyhow; that you go to church on Sunday but you are just like them on Monday.  There has to be a consistency, doesn't there.

The Holy Ghost is one that came from God in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to dwell in you forever, to teach you all things, and He is still reproving the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment.  

John 16:9  "Of sin, because they believe not on me;"

When you go out and tell people that you love the Lord Jesus Christ, and the reason you study the word and go to church is because you love the Lord, they are going to have a problem with you.  They will try to put the problem and the guilt trip on you because you are the fanatical nut who is not having any fun.  You haven't said anything to them, but you are oppressing them with your religious attitude.  They don't believe on the Lord, so how do you expect them to accept you.  

John 16:10  "Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;"

Jesus says here that you are the convicting factor, because you will see him no more in the flesh realm, but He is giving us the Holy Ghost so the work of righteousness can be continued.  Don't you realize that you are representing a Kingdom of righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  When you go out in the righteousness of God, people do not understand you.  You are not religious, you are righteous, and you don't need something to hype you up because you are hyped up on Jesus.  You have joy!  They don't understand that joy.  You don't need pills to give you peace.  You have peace, and they can't understand that peace.  

John 16:11  "Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.  

John 16:12  I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.  
John 16:13  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth:"

He becomes a guide here.  Paul got this revelation and he said in Romans 8:14 "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."  Too many times Christians are led by what they see or hear in the natural, and it is a lie, because everything in the world is a lie.  There is no truth except in the Spirit of truth.  I don't care how nice a person is, if he is not in Jesus Christ, he is living in a world of death.  He is living in a world of deceivableness, and he believes in a lie.  Watch television and see what your politicians say if you don't believe this.  The only truth is in Jesus Christ.  

 "Howbeit when he the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth." 

ALL - because all truth is in the Spirit.  If there was any truth in the world, He would guide you in the worldly truth, but there is none.  The Holy Ghost will guide you into all truth.  In John 18:38 Pilate said to Jesus, "What is truth?"  Jesus says to the Father in John 17:17 "...thy word is truth." That is the only truth there is.  Anything outside the word of God is not truth.  That is why there is no true love outside of Jesus Christ.  God is love!  There are natural affections, there is lust, there are many things that we call love that are not love.  

A man cannot love his wife without God.  He has an affection for her.  Do you know why the divorce rate is so high?  Because the word of God says in II Tim.3:1-3 that in the last days there won't even be any natural affection.  Men will be lovers of their own selves, and like brute beasts.  That is happening already today.  Christians are an unique group.  You should shout the victory, because you have love when the world doesn't have it.  

John 13:34  "A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.  

John 13:35  By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."

This is how the world is going to know that you are His disciples, because the only people in the world that have any love, are the Christians.  That is why we need the Holy Ghost of God to direct us, to teach us, guide us, comfort us.

John 16:13  "...for he shall not speak of himself..."

We read that and think it is saying that He will not speak about himself.  That is not what it means.  The Holy Ghost of God does not speak by His own permission.  He speaks by the will of the Father.  He did nothing in the creation unless God spoke.  He does not speak by His own authority.  Too many Christians are speaking by their own authority and blaming God for it. 

John 16:13  "...for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come."

In other words, the Holy Ghost receives it, just like Jesus did.  In John 8:28-29 Jesus said, "...I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.  And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him."  The Holy Ghost Christian doesn't do anything of himself, but he only does that which is revealed to him through the spirit of revelation.  

Somewhere along the line we made the Holy Ghost an option, like buying a car.  You can get it cheaper if you don't take a radio, or whitewalls, or seats in the car, or rubber tires on the wheels.  There is no wholesale thing about God.  You do not have an option.  He said, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost."  You are going to be defeated until you do.  

You can get all the intellectual wisdom you want to about God, but until God knowledge works in you by the Holy Ghost, you are going to talk by your own permission, and you are going to have dreams of vanity and vain imaginations.  You are going to say, "The Lord told me," and the Lord hasn't told it to you. We don't have fear of God in our heart.  

The Holy Ghost doesn't just rattle on; the Holy Ghost doesn't just talk all the time.  He doesn't talk by His own permission; He only talks what He hears from the Father.  He is the connecting, joining link between the Father and you, and He is the only one you have.  How can you possibly hear what the Father is saying unless the Holy Ghost brings it to you.  That is why you can't receive anything from God unless the spirit of revelation works in you.  

I don't know where in the world they got away from the Holy Ghost, but somewhere they did.  There are many books written saying He is unnecessary, but you will never learn anything until you yield to the precious Holy Ghost of God, because He is your teacher.  You can sit in seminaries all your life and never grow one inch in God.  You have to yield to what the Spirit saith unto the Church.  
In Revelation seven times it's written: "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches."  

Do you know what the great condemnation was against Israel?  Stephen told them in Acts 7:51 "Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your Fathers did, so do ye."  One sin that will not be forgiven men in this world and the one to come, is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. 

Mark 3:29  "But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation."

THAT SIMPLY MEANS THAT YOU RESIST HIM BY NOT ACCEPTING HIS TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST.  PEOPLE WHO DO THAT WILL GO OUT OF THE WORLD LOST FOREVER. 

 Israel continually blasphemed against the Holy Ghost and rejected His testimony of Jesus Christ.  So the Holy Ghost is important.  Jesus is not here any longer.  He is in heaven at the right hand of God the Father and He liveth to make intercession for us (Romans 8:34), but He sent the Spirit to join us together into heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Eph.2:4-6).  We are the body, He is the head (Col. 1:18), and as He is, so are we to be in this present world, but without the same Spirit working in us, we can't be like Him.  

Someone asked me how he could get ready to receive the Holy Ghost, and I told him to just receive Him - that He is a gift.  "Oh, I have to quit smoking and drinking first?"   I told him he didn't have enough power to quit without the Holy Ghost.  He had tried it for years. It is the Holy Ghost who comes into you and gives you power to quit those things.  If you just quit them, you will still desire them.  When the Holy Ghost comes into your life, He gives you the power to even change your desires.  It is not my business to clean people up.  It is my business to bring the word, to tell them about Jesus, and then the Holy Ghost comes into their lives, and begins to change them like He wants them to be.  

When I started going to church, I went to a denominational church that taught the word.  They neglected the Holy Ghost because they really thought He wasn't necessary for today.  I went on smoking and doing what I had done before.  I was teaching a Sunday School class, and they always told me everything was all right, so I never got convicted of it.

Going to work one morning, after I had received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, the Lord said to me, "What kind of an example are you?"   I loved the Lord with all of my heart so I ignored it.  I was a righteous pharisee.  I drove another fifteen minutes, and the Holy Ghost said again, "What kind of an example are you?"  There was nobody in that car except me, so I knew who He was talking to.  I said, "Lord, what do you mean?"  He said, "You are teaching young men and women about me, but the example you are living is not right."  I knew what He was talking about.  I had pipes and cigars all over my dashboard.  God said, "Get rid of them."  It was amazing how it worked out.  I was right by a park, and I pulled over and threw it all in the trash-can.  The desire went with it.  

I am glad today that no man tried to convict me. It was God who convicted me, and when God convicted me, the Holy Spirit gave me the power to lay it down.  Jesus said, "My Father gives me power to lay my life down and to take it again" (John 10:18).  We try to do it because we feel that is the way God is pleased with us.  No, if we would do it because it pleases the Father in our heart, it would make a difference.  

John 16:14 "He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  

John 14:15  All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you."

There is no reason for a Christian to walk in ignorance. There is not one reason valid before God to walk in ignorance of the things of God.  The Spirit man is controlled by the Spirit not by the natural, and the natural man is put down, is brought under, by the Spirit man.  Your old natural man wants to hang on, and if he can't really hang on, he starts compromising with you.  He loves to compromise.  "One more day before we give this up, okay?  Just one more time! Just let me have my craving for this, just one more time. Please?"  And then somebody will come up to you and say, "That is all right, honey.  God doesn't expect you to be holy, anyhow."  

Jesus said in the Sermon on the Mount, (Matt.5:48) "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect."  Eph.1:4 tells us "...that we should be holy and without blame before him in love." 

Your natural man will always find enough friends to help him.  You don't have fellowship when you walk with people who are off into sin and things that aren't right.  You only have fellowship when you walk in the light as HE is in the light.  However, many people band together who have the same weaknesses because they condone one another's weaknesses.  The person who wants to grow in Jesus separates himself from that mess and begins to get with strong Christians.  

One day a man told me he wanted me to buy him a meal, and when I questioned him why, he said, "I'm hungry."  I said, "Why are you hungry?"  He said, "I'm spiritual, and I don't believe I need to work."  The Lord gave me a scripture for him (II Thess.3:10), "...that if any would not work, neither should he eat."  "Well, I can't get a job, Brother Krider, because I am meditating on the Lord."  No, if you can't meditate on the Lord on a job, you aren't going to meditate on the Lord off the job.  God's word means exactly what it says.  Our hearts are the throne room of God, because as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he.  

 Proverbs 23:7 "For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he; Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee."  

It is not always what men say to you that is truth.  They may say they agree with you, but they don't agree with you.  When men say you can go on and live in sin, that is not what is truth, and the heart that says those things is corrupt. That man is not really with you.  He despises you, for he will allow you to do things that are for your destruction.  That person does not love you; he hates you.  At best, he is chicken, but that is what is in his heart.  But a man who is strong in the heart and pure in the heart, will exhort you.  He will correct you by the Spirit of the Lord.  He will strengthen you.  He will not condone sin in your life.  

How would you like to have a teacher like Paul.  That man would just lay it on you, wouldn't he.  Every time I read something that Paul wrote, I feel like I have been operated on.  I feel like the surgical scalpel has hit me and I almost bled to death, but it is good for me.  I have to submit myself to the word of the Lord.  There are things that will jump on you, and if you aren't aware of them through the reading of the word and the cleansing and the washing by the water of the word, they will attach themselves to you as you go along.  

Just because someone says to you that you are doing fine, doesn't mean you are doing fine, especially if they are living in sin.  They can't afford to tell you anything else.  The word is true, no matter what we think about it.  What others say isn't going to change it.  It will mess our lives up, but it will never change God's word, whether I approve of it or disapprove of it.  

Have you noticed that Paul didn't have much sympathy for Timothy.  Timothy wrote home for sympathy from Paul, and Paul exhorts him, "Stir up the gift that is in thee; stir it up, get busy, and quit whimpering about being a young man of God, because people are making fun of you (I Tim 4:12-16). Don't expect me to always be nursing you."  I love Paul because he laid it on just right.

 II Tim.2:1 "Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.  
II Tim.2:2  And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.  

II Tim.2:3  Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.  

II Tim.2:4  No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier."

It is a shame that the Christians have forsaken their high calling to lower themselves into a natural realm with people to fight against people for causes.  Leaders should not be involved in every campaign in the world.  They must be totally involved with God and with His people.  We have to put on the whole armour of God. Do you want to become a spiritual leader?  

Let's read Eph. 6:10-11.  

Eph.6:10  "Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.  

Eph.6:11  Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil."  

That is what the church is called to do: to stand between the lost and the power of the devil to destroy them;  between the sick, and the power of the enemy to destroy them.  

Eph.6:12  "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places."

"For we wrestle not against flesh and blood..."  We do it anyhow and we are not supposed to.  Every election we do this, but it is God who rules in the kingdom of men and gives the kingdom to whomsoever He will (Daniel 4:25).  

We waste hundreds of precious hours trying to get a man elected to an office so we can live better.  We don't belong here; we are ambassadors from a holy nation, a holy kingdom (II Cor.5:20).  I am here to represent God.  I am here to set men and women free, not from presidents, but from spirits.  The church was designed to come against the source, but we are busy being entangled with the cares of this life.  

The word is true, or it's not true.  If you are having a problem with it, don't argue with one another.  Go to God and say, "God, I don't believe a thing you wrote there."  That is what you are telling Him when you don't do what the word says.  

"For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities..."  (The word principalities means "the beginning." ) 

You can go right to the source of that problem in a person's life.  If they have bitterness, you can go right to the root of that bitterness, and you can COMMAND it to leave that individual.  It has to go.  If cancer comes on a body, you can go right to the source of that cancer, and you can speak to it, because it is already defeated, and you can say, "You are a lying infirmity."  Don't you realize that every infirmity is a lie.  Jesus defeated them all at the judgment hall.  He made a show of them openly, triumphing over them (Col.2:15).  

The church is so busy getting involved trying to make a better world.  It is not going to get better.  It is going to get worse.  Until Jesus Christ returns triumphantly in the clouds, it is going to get a lot worse. Read Isaiah 60:2 where he says that darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people, but the church will be a light that will fight against principalities.  

"...against principalities, against powers.."  (which means authority. ) 

Jesus said in Luke 10:19 "I give unto you power...over all the power of the enemy."  He was saying He gave them authority over all the authority of the enemy.  In John 17:9 Jesus said, "I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine."  And then in verse 20, He said, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word."  We don't need to get a better government; we have the best one you can get.  It is called the Kingdom of God government.  

You say, "But I am an American."  The Bible says your citizenship is in heaven.  I am glad I am an American.  I have been in many other countries and I am always glad to get back to America, but there are millions of hostages that the church could start setting free. They won't though because they get involved with dirty movies and dirty books, trying to close them down and run them out of town.  They didn't close the Spirit down.  The church is going to have to wake up, and start getting involved with God.  The Holy Ghost of God in us is what will run the devil crazy.  

Eph 6:12  "...against the rulers of the darkness of this world..."  (That means demon powers that are ruling over cities. ) 

We blame the teachers, we blame all kinds of things, we blame people for what is happening, but we never set the captives free.  We try to straighten them up, but they don't see a church with any power.  They don't see a church that is a godly example.  They see a church that is involved in politics, involved in everything in the world, cursing other men because they are not doing what they think they should be doing.  I am telling you the truth; the natural man is doing the best he can do.  He is fighting pretty hard even to stay alive.  The church comes along and condemns him.  

God said for us to put on the armour of God, and to begin to fight against the "spiritual wickedness."  That means the top spiritual power.  As you grow up in the Lord, you can go kick a few teeth around in the offices of the demon powers.  

You say your children are learning all of these filthy things, but if they learn God at home, you won't have near the problem with them out there in the field.  All of my children went to public school, and every one of them was a witness for Jesus.  My son was president of "Christians in Action."  We want to take the light out of the world and put them in a little group so nobody can touch them, but they won't touch anybody either.  

The church wants to be an isolated thing, but the world is waiting for the church to arise.  The world is waiting, the sick are waiting, the bound and the oppressed, those that are under the powers of darkness, are waiting for a spiritual church that is not involved with the affairs of this life, but are walking in the power of the Holy Ghost of God.  

There should be no other causes to fight but the cause of the gospel to set men free by the power of His holy word and Spirit.  You see, if the enemy can divert you off into doing good works according to men's righteousness, he will keep you from ever pressing into the place that the Holy Ghost of God  can speak deliverance through you.  I know that we think that if we are not busy, we are sinning; if we are not running somewhere every five minutes doing something, we are failing God. 

You need to read the word of God.  It took Paul almost twelve years after the call to begin to preach the gospel.  And Elijah, after he spoke the great words to the King that it wasn't going to rain, was sent out for three years.   He lived with a widow and fed her by the miracle power of God, and set her free from the famine. He also saved her son.   He wasn't doing anything else; that is all he was doing, just waiting there (I Kings chapter 17 and 18:1).   Our natural mind says, "You've got to be busy.  You've got to be doing something."  No!  You have to be busy about the Father's business.  

Before you would ever get me to fly in an airplane with you, I want you to sit down and spend some time reading the book, getting instruction so that when I got in the airplane with you, you would have some understanding.  It might take you six months or a year of doing nothing but studying and practicing, but when I got in that airplane with you, I would want to know that you could get me up and bring me down safely.  God wants some people like that, who"have studied to show themselves approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth"  (II Tim. 2:15).

We have a cause to fight, and it is to set men free from the bondages of this world through a dedicated life.  The natural man wants to be master. The natural man wants to dictate to you how long you stay in bed, where you go, what you do, and every time he does, it is always to his advantage.  He will even let you love people if they have something to love you back with.  He never wants you to go to the down and outer because he thinks there is not much advantage in that, and it is kinda out of the way anyhow.  

Your natural man is your worst enemy.  You should recognize him.  The devil isn't because he is already defeated.  The only one you have to defeat is that guy you are sitting in.  You carry him around every day, and he is called "self ".   My wife is not my problem, the government is not my problem, taxes are not my problem, inflation is not my problem.  My problem is Me.  Before I got saved, I didn't like anybody and I didn't have any problems with them, but after I got saved it seemed like I started having problems with everybody.  I found out it wasn't that they changed; it was that I changed.  My problem was with me all the time, not other people.  You just need to die to self.

The Spirit man wants to be a servant.  Many of us pray a prayer that says, "Lord, make me like a faithful servant."  No, God doesn't want you to be LIKE a faithful servant; He wants you to BE a faithful servant.  Being like one means that you are just like a plastic replica.  When you become a faithful servant, you become one in word and deed; you do that which is right in the sight of the Lord.  

 Let's turn to Matt. chapter 20.  We have funny ideas about ministers for some reason or another.
Jesus came not to be ministered unto but to minister. 

Mat 20:25  But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.   (This is like a chain of command.)

Mat 20:26  But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you let him be your minister;  

Mat 20:27  And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant.  
(Neither of these is a very exalted office, is it.)

Mat 20:28  Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.  

Mat 20:29  And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.

The Lord didn't come for people to minister to Him all the time.  He came to minister.  The Christian is not to be continually ministered to.  He is to be ministering to others.  We need to grow up and put a servant's heart in us.  

We need to have a heart like David had.  In Psalms 84:10 David said "I would  rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness."  He said he would rather just have the key to the house of God, than he would to have millions and billions of dollars to do anything he wanted to.  

Let me tell you something about a servant.  When you really get to be a servant you don't have any worries any more.  The Master is responsible for you. You don't see a servant going out and taking two jobs to support the job where he is working as a servant.  The servant depends on the Master.  The Master has put certain duties and obligations in the servant's hands, and the servant is in the Master's house, and he eats the food of the Master.  He has a bed in the Master's house; he drives the Master's car.  He really doesn't have much of his own, but everything he has, he gets from the Master.  Isn't that great.  

You don't need to have worries and fears and frustrations.  Just become a servant.  "But Brother Krider, if I become a servant, nobody will know my great ministry."  If you become a servant, you won't care because you will know the Master.  When you know the Master it won't make any difference whether you get the key to the door of the Church, or whether you get to sweep it, or what you get to do.  You will know you are in His house.  You know you will be taken care of, and you know that He will not forsake you.  

We need some faithful servants.  The very word "minister" does not denote great ruling authority but indicates a humble heart to serve rather than to be served.  Some of you reading this will go into the ministry, and some of you are already in ministries, but God didn't put you there for people to serve you.  God put you there to serve others.  When you find those who are sick, you are supposed to be a physician to them.  When you find those who are bound, you are supposed to be deliverance to them.  To those who are down and out, you are supposed to be someone who would lift them up and strengthen them and encourage them.  

We need some converted people who can strengthen the brethren.  We need people who are converted from self to Christ, from flesh to Spirit, so they can come along with one desire: to strengthen the brethren.  We need a mind that is ready, willing, and able to take the lower place at the feast, and to exalt and esteem others better than ourselves.  

Let's go to Phil. 2:1-3.  

Phil 2:1  "If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 

Phil 2:2  Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind."

This is a servant's heart.  He wasn't worried if he got anything from them.  His joy would be fulfilled, not by the things he received but by seeing them in one accord, likeminded, having mercy, and having the Spirit of God working in their lives.

Phil 2:3  "Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves."

That is a commandment.  The Lord said if we love Him, we will keep His commandments.  Of course we only think about ten of them.  Do you know how many commandments there are in the New Testament?  I had a minister tell me that there are over 300.  Not only does He say we will keep His commandments, but He also says if we love Him, we will keep His words (John 14:23).  Let us esteem other better than ourselves is a commandment.  That is what a faithful servant does.  If you need me, I will deny myself of my pleasure so that your life can be fulfilled in the things of God.

Godly lives do not seek riches of this life, but rather seek the will of the Father and of His Kingdom.  We quote the 6th chapter of Matthew, and rattle around in it, but it is not speaking, it is doing that counts.  It is not talking about it.  It is getting the job done.  Let us put this in the right perspective.  I want you to get the following scriptures into your heart as being a Spirit man.  No matter what the natural man has, he always worries about something.  

Matt 6:25  "Therefore I say unto you, Take NO thought for your life...", 

"But, Brother Krider, you have to be reasonable."  God is not reasonable according to the natural man.  "Oh yeah, but those poor ignorant fishermen!"  You had better read the word of God; they were not poor.  When Jesus called them to follow Him, the word says they left their fishing fleet with servants.  They were unlearned, but they were not poor.  They probably had an income the rest of their lives off those ships.  
 
Matt 6:25  "Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?"

The body is not a showplace for clothes.  It is the temple of the Holy Ghost.  My life is more than something to eat.  My life is knowing Jesus Christ.  

Matt 6:26  "Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?"

He said, "Don't you think that if I feed the fowls of the air, that I will provide for you?"  You may not always be provided with the things that you would prefer, but He will provide.  I have gone to many places in the world where I would rather have had something else to eat, but the Lord said to eat, and I did.  I almost got to where I liked curry and rice, but with some of the food I was afraid to ask what I was eating, so I just ate.

Matt 6:27  Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

Matt 6:28  And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:

Matt 6:29  And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.

Matt 6:30  Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?

Paul injected a thought that he brought out of this when he said that many think that gain is godliness and are destitute of the truth (I Tim. 6:5) but godliness with contentment is great gain (vs.6). Life does not consist of the abundancy of the things you possess.  God doesn't mind you having everything; in fact He would like to turn the world over to you.  One day before long, He is going to have bankers, spiritual bankers, men and women He can trust and He can turn millions and billions of dollars into their hands, but they are going to say, "Father, it is not mine.  It is yours."  

As I told you earlier in this study, God promised me that He was going to entrust a lot of money into my hands for the ministries.  I can personally and honestly say to you that I have no desire for anything this world has to offer and I want God to entrust that kind of wealth into my hands so we can see the gospel preached around the world.  Wait and see; there will be a lot of rich Christians and they are going to be trustworthy.  They are going to say, "Lord, thank you!  Do what you want to with it, Lord.  Just show me how to do it!"
  
Matt 6:31  Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

Matt 6:32  (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

There is nothing wrong with all of these things.  The Lord said just don't meditate on them.  Don't spend a lot of effort and time on them.  They are just things.  If you eat in the morning, you are going to be hungry again at night.  People sit down at breakfast and start planning supper.

Matt 6:33  But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

Matt 6:34  Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself.  Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.   

I have seen a lot of Christians bind themselves up by worrying about fuel shortages, and they would be standing there filling their tanks.  We worry about fuel shortages, and famines, and all kind of things.  But God's word says in Psalms 37:25 that the righteous have never been forsaken, nor his seed  begging for bread.  God isn't going to change His mind.  He can turn anything into a loaf of bread for us.  The holy angels of God are all around us, and are at His beckoning to turn things into natural food. We are worried about what we can get at the super-market because the price is going up on the food.  

Then we get into tomorrow land.  We worry about tomorrow, what it is going to bring. If you knew that tomorrow there would be a disaster to wipe you out completely until there was nothing left but you, you would do everything in the world to try to avoid tomorrow.  In 1929 when the great depression came, people still had life, they still had breath, but they lost their things, and because their lives were involved with things, they killed themselves.  They could not face tomorrow without things.  

IF JESUS CHRIST IS IN YOU AND HE IS YOUR SUFFICIENCY, YOU CAN FACE EVERY TOMORROW AND EVERY TODAY, AND YOU CAN LIVE VICTORIOUSLY BECAUSE GOD WILL SUPPLY ALL YOUR NEED ACCORDING TO HIS RICHES IN GLORY BY CHRIST JESUS.

We need to get to that place in Christ, don't we.  We need a servant's heart, knowing that the Father is always going to take care of us; knowing that all we need to do is to seek the Lord and love one another.  I thank God today that I have a great Master who loves me.  I can enjoy life because I know that when I am hungry, I am going to have food to eat.  If I don't need to eat, I have that much more time to pray or read the word of God.  I will always have clothes enough to wear as the need is there.  God will supply ALL my need.  The natural man wants security with wealth and all the pleasures he can bestow upon his flesh.  The Spirit man is secure and counts his own flesh his enemy that would by its own lusts take him from that  security in Christ. 

Phil. 3:1  Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord.  To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 

Phil 3:2   Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.  

Phil 3:3  For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.

If you want to say that you are God's people, then you are going to have NO confidence in the flesh.  When you don't have any confidence in the flesh, then you can love everybody the same way.  My confidence isn't in YOU.  My confidence is in Christ.  I can love you regardless of what station of life we are in, because we are the circumcision.  We are the circumcision of those who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.That is like looking at a good musician or an influential business man, and saying, "If we could get that guy saved, he would really be great for God."  No, you are having confidence in the flesh.  God is looking at that down-and-outer in the gutter, and saying, "When that fellow gets converted, he is going to be a strengthening power."  

If we had been Jesus and choosing the disciples, we would have gone to the bankers homes, we would have gone to the colleges of learning, we would have gone to the tabernacles, we would have gotten everybody who looked and sounded good.  Jesus went to the fishing fleet and found a bunch of stinking fishermen.  There wasn't any deodorant in those days, and they didn't take a bath every day.  He chose crude people and thieves.  Tax collectors were nothing but thieves and Matthew was a tax collector.  

We would have had us a mess today.  I don't know what kind of gospel would have been preached  by now if we had anything to do with the laying of the foundation.  Thank God He chooses who He chooses.  He qualifies who He qualifies; therefore we have NO confidence in the flesh.  You can't have confidence in my flesh.  You can only have confidence in the Christ who is in me, that the words  I am teaching you are truth.  James Jones led almost a thousand people to their death, because they had confidence in his flesh.  The only place that flesh will lead you is to destruction.  The Spirit of the Lord will lead you to glory.  

You don't want to reject the message because the vessel doesn't look the way you think it should look.  If you are dying for a drink of water in the desert, and you are offered life-giving water in a  beat-up tin can, you will take it.  There are some battered and beat-up bodies running around preaching the gospel of the Kingdom of God, and when you look at them you wouldn't give ten cents for them, but the message they are bringing is life-giving water from heaven. 

Let's go to Romans 13:14  But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

You say, "Well, Brother Krider, I am taking vacation next week."  You take a vacation and you don't take your Bible or go to Church.  You say you are taking a vacation from all of that stuff.  How would you like the Lord to say to you, "I am taking a vacation for a week.  Work it out on your own."  Have you ever thought about that?   "But I'm tired."  The most refreshing thing I can think of is to eat the word of God and to drink in the presence of the Lord.  

There is a work to be done, and we need to be about our Father's business.  The time is short, and there are things that must be accomplished.  We make provision for our flesh to sin, and we have reasonable excuses, don't we.  "After all, I have worked hard for a year."  There is nothing wrong with taking a couple of weeks off; in fact, I recommend vacations for everybody, but don't take it off from God.  Take a vacation with God.  There isn't anything wrong with that.  

The simple fact is that your flesh is your enemy.  Your flesh tells you that you are too tired to go to Church, so you don't go to Church.  Your flesh tells you all kinds of things to keep you from serving God, and when you listen to it, you have made a provision for your flesh to sin.  

Godly lives spend more time seeking God's will than mens approval.  Paul said in Gal. 1:10  "...for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ."  Therefore, if we shall walk and live godly in this present world, it will only be by honestly submitting ourselves to the grace and strength of the Lord.  It is not going to be by the vitamin pills you can take.  It is not going to be by the intellect you can work up.  It is not going to be by memorizing scripture so you can lay bondage on people.  

Somebody told me one time that God was going to humble me.  The word of God doesn't say that.  It says to "humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time" (I Peter 5:6) and in James 4:10 "Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up." Matt. 23:12 says "And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted."  Humbling yourself is an act of your will. 

HUMBLE = Strong's Conc. #5013 = to humiliate (in condition or heart); abase; bring low
Dict. = not proud or haughty; not arrogant or assertive.

You are going to grow in God as you submit yourself to the Lord, by submitting yourselves one to another.  "But Brother Krider, I don't believe in submission."  Yes, and look at the mess you are in.  I BELIEVE in Godly submission.  I BELIEVE in submitting ourselves one to another.  If someone has a word from the Lord, I am going to submit  myself to that word from the Lord.  

There is a submitting factor that God built into every Christian, to be submitted one to another in the fear of God (Eph. 5:21) because you have something that I don't have.  If I go around thinking that I have it all, and you have part of what I need, and I won't submit myself to your understanding, I'm never going to get it.  I have been taught many things by my brothers and sisters when I am submitted to them.  

Somehow we relate to the human submission which means surrendering, or resignation; but this submission means to have a submissive Spirit; to realize that the Holy Ghost can speak through whomever He wants to.  In a Church meeting, when we come together, if the Holy Ghost wants to speak through one member through prophecy, the word of knowledge, or tongues and interpretation, the rest of the body should submit themselves to that vessel at that moment, while that vessel is being used of God to bring forth the word of the Lord.

In conclusion on this chapter on the Spirit man, we have learned that we must live in the Spirit, walk in the Spirit, have the mind of Christ, have our thoughts, our emotions, and our entire being ruled by the Spirit, and become a servant for the Lord Jesus Christ.  Amen!
BASIC CONDUCT

THE MIND OF CHRIST

CHAPTER 2

We are going to start studying on "THE MIND OF CHRIST".  We talk about becoming new creatures in Christ, but the way we are transformed, according to Romans 12:1-2, is by the renewing of our mind; going from natural ways of doing things and being religious, to come to a personal relationship with Jesus Christ. 

Jesus said they that worship God must worship Him in spirit and in truth (John 4:23).  God is a Spirit; He is not a natural man.  Therefore we who are born of God, are first of all spiritual beings, so we have to have a mind that can understand what the Spirit is saying to the Church.  It is that simple.

In Phil.2:5 He says, "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus."  

"Let" in Greek is not an optional word; it is a commandment.  God said in John 14:15 "If you love me, keep my commandments."  God does not want a religious people.  He wants a saved people, a people who have the experience of really knowing Him in the Spirit realm, so He said, "Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus."  

Jesus did not take this mind to heaven with Him.  This was the mind that was in a mortal, human being.  This mind is not off in heaven somewhere.  It was a mind that controlled a human being.  It was a mind that you can have today in you, that was able to overcome all sin.  It was able to overcome and live godly in this present world.  That mind is available to us.  It is not the reprogramming of the natural mind.  It is a Spirit mind that is put in a spirit being within us, that takes control over our natural mind and the members of our body. 

 	Phil 2: 6  "Who, being in the form of God..."  

Do you realize that our inward man is recreated in the form of God?  In Genesis 1:26 you will find an amazing fact that God desired to make man in His image and His likeness.   But when He created him, vs. 27 declares that He made man in His image, not His likeness.  Likeness is a nature.  It is something that you attain.  Adam never attained the likeness of God.  He died in transgression before he could attain God's likeness, but the new creation is not only made like Him in the image, but is made like Him in His likeness with His divine nature.  

Phil. 2:6  "Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God;"  

The word "equal" means "like God."  God tells us that as He (Jesus) is now, so are we to be in this present world, and for you to be like the Lord, it should not feel like robbery to you.  Your natural mind says, "Who do you think you are.  You can't be like God."  That is the first deceiving lie.  The word of God says you must be like Him, for it is enough when the servant is like His master (Matt. 10:25).   God expects the world to be able to look at us and see the temple of the living God, see the things that Jesus Christ did, being done again through us, but we will have to have the same mind.  Your flesh man is not like God.  God is a Spirit, so there must be a Spirit man.  

Phil.2:7  "But made himself of no reputation..."  

That is not what the natural man wants.  He wants a reputation, doesn't he.  He wants people to say how good and wonderful and sweet he is.  Oh, we  love to hear how good a reputation we have, but the thing about it, when the Spirit man takes over, is that you die to self.  You no longer seek after the reputation of yourself, but you seek to uphold the reputation of the name of the Lord.  

The book of Philippians is a mind book.  It is a book that Paul wrote which tells us how our mind should operate.  Paul said in Phil 3:7-8  "But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.  Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ."  He was talking in this chapter about not having any confidence in the flesh.  If anyone could have boasted in his flesh, Paul could have.  He was of the tribe of Benjamin, circumcised the eighth day, but he said this was all the righteousness of the law and that all the wisdom he had obtained, he had given it away.  

When we come into a fuller knowledge of Christ, many times we want to drag traditions and doctrines over into that work of the Holy Spirit because that is where we built our reputation by being Pentecostal, being a Baptist, being a Lutheran, or something.  When you come into Jesus Christ the way He wants you to, that is all finished.  There are no Baptists, there are no Lutherans, there are no Catholics, Presbyterians, or Pentecostals.  
We are ONE in Christ Jesus, and we have been called by His Name.  We have been called by the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.  It was Jesus who died for us, and was buried and rose again the third day.  It is an honor to be called by the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God.

The first thing we find out is that the new person in you is made like God, then you won't want a reputation.  I don't want to be called a great preacher or teacher; I am a brother in the Lord Jesus Christ, and that is all the reputation that I want.  You will acknowledge that in you is a new working of the Holy Spirit forming a likeness of God, and you will want to get rid of the old you. 

Jesus said, "If any man follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross"(Matt 16:24).  Paul said, "I die daily" (1 Cor 15:31). 

The nice thing about this is that when you don't have a reputation, you don't have anything to protect.  Anybody can say anything they want to about you, and it won't bother you, because you don't have a reputation.  The thing that gets us in trouble, is that we want to keep our reputation.  We don't want people to think and say evil things about us, but it happens.  You can't help it, because you are a different person, and the world can't understand you.  The reputation that you had in the past, cannot be carried over into the Kingdom of God.  So you have to make yourself of no reputation. No one else can do it for you.  If you need help, God will send someone along to kill you, to tell you: " you are nuts, a fanatic.  Here you are in a Bible class on a Weds. afternoon, and you could be home watching television.  You go to Church on Sunday; now don't get over involved in this thing."  

GOD IS GOING TO HAVE A PEOPLE WITHOUT ANY REPUTATION.  THEY ARE GOING TO BE A PEOPLE WHO ONLY LOVE THE LORD.  

First you find you are created in His likeness, and then you will make yourself of no reputation, and when you are of no reputation, you can take on the form of a servant. 

Phil. 2: 7  "But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant..."

As long as we have a reputation, we will never become a servant.  Servants do not have reputations.  They just go about the Master's business.  The Master has ordered them, they go about the business that he gives them to do; therefore God says you don't have any reputation so make yourself a servant.  Do you notice a progress of being humble here, of humbling yourself.    

Phil. 2:7 "...and was made in the likeness of men..."

I love this.  God never knew what it was like to be thirsty or hungry or tired.  He couldn't because He is Spirit.  But there came a time when He took on a flesh body.  This is the love of God to us manifested.  He didn't do it so He could do something, rather that He could feel what we feel.  When you say, "Lord, I hurt," He knows what hurt is because He was beaten.  Talk about hurting; I don't think there is any of us who has ever felt the pain that the man Jesus Christ felt.  

If you say, "I'm thirsty," He knows what it is like to be thirsty.  He sat on the well and thirsted, (John 4:6-7) and when He hung on the cross, He said, "I thirst" (John 19:28).  He knows what it is like when you say, "I'm hungry" or "I need this or I need that."  He is one that has loved you with ALL of His heart.  The reason that we are having these things in our physical bodies is so we can experience these things and have compassion on others.  We say, "Well, I know what it feels like," and we don't know what it feels like.  Someone has a hurt in their body that we have never had, and we say, "I know just exactly what you feel," and we don't know. 

Until you have lost a loved one, you don't know what it means, but when you lose one, then you can say, " I can feel for you.  I can reach out to you."  

Jesus in all of His love did all of those things.  He was made in the likeness of man that He could become a servant to men.  That is what we must do.  Do you want to live in the Kingdom?  Do you want to walk in the Kingdom?  Then you will have to be like the King who rules the Kingdom.  You are going to have to be just like Him.  

Phil. 2:8  "And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself..."

He came all the way down from heaven.  If every one of us went around the world 50,000 times we would still not make the journey that Jesus made for us.  He made it from heaven into hell.  He made the long journey.  He did it all for me, and the only way I can show my love to Him, is by showing my love for you. You are the members of His body.  I can stand around all day long and say, "Lord, I love you," but if there is a brother or sister in need, and I can meet that need, and I don't meet it, the love of God doesn't dwell in me no matter how much I say it.  

Jesus had an accusation against the scribes and Pharisees.   He said in Matt. 15:8 that with their lips they honoureth me, but there hearts are far from me.  It doesn't mean anything to stand in a Church or meeting and praise God, if when you go outside there is someone in need who you can help, and you don't help them.  If there is someone who needs something to eat and I have the money to feed them, and I close my bowels of compassion against them, the love of God does not dwell in me.  I have a lip service, but I certainly do not have the servant's heart to be obedient to the word of the Lord.

The Kingdom of God is real.  It is righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.  It is here now in the Spirit, and they who are going to inhabit that Kingdom now and walk in it, are going to be Spirit people who walk and look just like Him in the Spirit.  His kids all look alike, because in the Spirit you look just like Him.  You may not look alike in the outward appearance, but we are getting rid of the outward man.  He is dead anyway because of sin. The inward man is alive and we who are born of God are all alike in the Spirit.  

Phil. 2:8  "And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself..." 

God is not going to humble you; you have to humble yourself.  God will cause you to be abased, and then maybe you will humble yourself.  If you will humble yourself under the mighty hand of God, things will happen in your life, because when you humble yourself, the next step is that you will become obedient.  

There are not many proud people who are obedient to the word of the Lord.  Pride is against God.  It takes a humble man or woman to serve the Lord.  It takes those who have gotten rid of their reputation, and who do not care what they look like or what people think about them.  They speak the truth in love, they do the things of God, they please the Father, and no human man in his natural mind can understand them.  There is nobody without Christ that understands you.  They don't love God, and they can't love you, because God is love, and without God you have no love.

Phil . 2:8  "...and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross."  

Paul had somewhat to boast in, but he said he counted it all as nothing, because he wanted to be found in the righteousness of God.  You see, when we have a reputation, we try to become righteous in our own ability.  When people say you are a good guy, you should do as Jesus did.  He said, "Why callest me good.  There is none good but God" (Mark 10:18).  He never did evil to anybody.  Jesus went about doing good always.  

We want everybody to call us good.  There isn't anything good about a dead thing, because what is being projected out of you is what is inside you.  If that which is inside you is good and projects outwardly, it is not you but the Holy Ghost through you who does all of these things. We have nowhere to boast, except we boast in the cross. 

When I have no reputation, I can go anywhere in the world and love everybody, because they are my brothers and sisters in the Lord and we are alike.  Our identification is not in nationality of the body, but it is in the relationship of the Spirit.  We are ONE in Christ.  As long as I have a reputation, I am going to be sure that I go to the right places.  I am going to work hard to get a larger congregation, because you can't have much of a reputation if all you have is a handful of people.  Pretty soon your preaching and your life are affected.  You are compromising everything that frees people.  You compromise so people will like you, but if you are dead, who cares.  

My desire is that by the time you finish this study, you will be dead to self, because two of you cannot live together.  There has to be the new creature working in your life.  New spiritual laws are at work in us, creating a new man as well as a new mind.  The new mind, unlike the old mind, is not governed by the five senses or the feeling realm.

A lot of our judgment is what we see or hear.  We don't even have to see the other person if we hear a bad enough report about them, to form an opinion about them.  Isn't that true?  I received a report against a brother whom I had never seen in my life, and it got in my heart, that thing which was evil, and when I went to see this brother, all I could see was that bad thing.  I never did really see it.  It was in my heart and I kept waiting for that thing to crop up.  

I was with that man for a long time, and it never did appear, but every time I thought about it, I defiled myself, so I begged God's forgiveness.  Do you know what the Lord told me?  He said, "I forgive you, but go ask his forgiveness."  I said, "But, God, he doesn't even know about it."  The Lord said, "He will when you tell him."  You see you have this little reputation.  The easiest way to do it is to go to a brother or sister that you are thinking evil about and ask their forgiveness for what you have done to them.  He forgave me and we became the greatest of friends.

Let's go to Luke 17:20  

"And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation." 

It is by faith that you receive the Kingdom of God.  Everything you do in the new mind and the new creature is by faith, not by sight.  You cannot go by sight.  Even a natural blind man could walk in the Kingdom of God.  Even a deaf human being could walk in the Kingdom of God, because the Kingdom of God is not what you look like on the outward, the appearance.  

The Kingdom of God is by faith.  It does not come by observation, and that is why there are so very few people who ever press into the Kingdom of God.  They want to see it.  They want to taste it.  They want to touch it, so they settle for miracles or healings, which are wonderful and will glorify God if we will let them, but there is something beyond all of that, called the Kingdom of God in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  If I never saw another miracle, and I have seen many, it would not rob my peace or joy or righteousness in God.  There is a place to walk in God where you don't walk by what you see, or what you hear, or what you feel, but you know by faith.  It comes by faith, and not by observation.  

The Pharisees wanted something they could touch, didn't they.  The reason they rejected Jesus was because He didn't come the right way.  They thought He was going to ride in on a charger, and sit down on the throne of Israel; and kill all the bad guys and destroy the Romans, and take them out from under taxation.  He didn't come to do that.  He came to die.  They couldn't understand that.  They couldn't understand how a person could just walk around, and do the things He was doing.  They couldn't comprehend it, but they knew something.  They knew He had some kind of truth, and that the Kingdom of God was very real, because they had already been given the Kingdom of God, but very shortly they were to lose it.  

Now, if any Jew goes into the Kingdom of God, it will be by the same entrance that we go in.  The Jew is not one outwardly, but inwardly, having the circumcision of the heart (Romans 2:28-29).  I am a Jew.  Don Krider is not my name.  That is the name my house wears.  I have a new name.  You can talk about the old man and that doesn't bother me.  He doesn't have a reputation to worry about any more.  A Christian should be so filled with the love of God and dead to self, that you can say anything about him, because he has no reputation to protect.  All you get from him will be love.  

Do you want to know how to stop all your arguments?  When someone comes against you, just say, "Thou sayest."  They say, "You are ugly."  "Thou sayest."  What difference does it make if you are ugly?  You are going to leave it sooner or later, anyhow.  When you get that new body it is going to be perfect.  It doesn't matter if you look funny down here.  We are going to have to come to the point where we quit looking at our own strength and abilities, and die to self and have no reputation.  We have to quit looking for something to happen in the natural before we believe, but we believe by faith, and therefore things begin to happen in the natural.  These signs shall follow them who believe (Mark 16:17).  The new mind is totally subjected to the influence of guidance of the Spirit of God.  

Romans 8:13  For if you live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if you through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body you shall live.

Romans 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

What are we led by if we are the sons of God?  Not by the five senses, but by the Spirit of God.  We would rather be led by what we can see because it seems a lot safer, doesn't it.  But there is one problem with that, because everything we see is temporal.  Your natural mind has a funny way of playing tricks on you.  When I was a little kid, I went to the biggest school that I ever saw in my life.  Thirty years later I went back to that town, and I went to that school and it was a tiny little school building.  As you grow, everything changes perspective.  You don't have a true lasting value in the natural. If you walk by the five-sense realm, you can be deceived.  If you walk by the Spirit of the Lord, He will guide you into all truth.

Isaiah 26:3  Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.

If you don't have perfect peace, you don't need to see a doctor, you don't need to see a psychiatrist, you need to change what you are thinking on.  If you think on wars and famines and rumours of wars, if you think on inflation and deflation, you are going to be troubled.  But if you think upon the Lord Jesus Christ, you are going to have perfect peace.  That is what the word of God declares, and if you want to argue with the word of God, argue with God.  

This mind does not seek temporal things as the old mind does, but it seeks eternal things.  Jesus came to seek and to save that which was lost, eternal souls.  He didn't come to build an earthly kingdom.  He didn't come to stockpile a lot of money.   If we really walk where God wants us to, we are going to seek out the lost.  God will direct us to them.  We are going to move at every opportunity to preach the Kingdom of God.  We are going to move and preach repentance to men and women who are lost; those whom God directs us to. We are going  to begin to teach the Kingdom of God, for that Kingdom is eternal.  

There is no sense in teaching the kingdom of the United States, or the kingdom of Russia, or the kingdom of China.  They are temporal.  Look back over the ages of time.  How many kingdoms have come and gone.  To the people who lived in those kingdoms, they were just as real as America is to us.  One day you will leave this kingdom, whether you want to or not.  There is a law that God made that men must die.  

You may not like to think about that, but I do.  That is the greatest thought I have ever had since being born into the Kingdom of God, to go and be with the Lord.  Think about it for a minute; there is no greater joy than being able to see the Lord face to face.  Walking with Him, talking with Him, sitting with Him.  Praise the Lord.  That excites me.  

I don't think Paul wanted to stay on the earth.  He said it was better to depart and be with the Lord but it was needful for others that he remain (Phil. 1:21-24).  I have one goal, and that is to leave this thing.  

Isn't it funny that people say they want to see the Lord, but when someone says they are going to die, they say, "Oh no, Lord, hold it, hold it, check it out.  Isn't there something we can do about it."  Isn't that true?  We say one thing, but we want to do something else.  You know with your own heart your mind deceives you, because we hold onto that which is temporal, rather than that which is eternal.  I have eternal life because Christ lives in me, and to change temporal life for eternal life, is a good deal.  To change a body that sometimes gets an ache or pain for one that never gets an ache or pain, doesn't sound like a bad deal to me.  

If that new mind is in you, death does not have power to bring fear into your life anymore.  The choices that are made by this mind, are those that call attention to the Father and not to men.  Jesus said that the things He did, He did by the  Father.  Jesus never took credit for anything.  He always gave the glory to the Lord.  

John 14:10 " Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, He doeth the works."  

If Jesus had no right to boast, and the fulness of the Godhead dwelled in Him bodily, how much less do we have the right to boast.  You think you have this great ministry of the word of knowledge, but the Holy Ghost has the great word of knowledge ministry, not you.  If He occasionally wants to operate it through you, you should not boast on it, but you should humble yourself, and say, "Thank you, Lord, for allowing me to be able to minister to the body."  It is a privilege and an honor to be used of God.  It is not something that we boast or glory  in, for it is God who does the works and not ourselves.  

Just think back for a minute.  When the Lord granted you salvation, were you looking for Him.  I wasn't.  I was satisfied being a miserable wretch.  One day He came into my room.  Herein is love, not that we loved Him, but that He loved us (I John 4:10).  You did not choose me, Jesus said, but I chose you.  

John 15:16  Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.   

This mind which should be working in us, is one that will always bring glory to the Father.  It will always bring glory and honor unto God, not to yourself.  It will never call attention to yourself.  This mind desires fellowship with God.  The natural mind seeks only fellowship with natural people.  Religious people seek only fellowship with other religious people, but the Spirit man desires fellowship in the Spirit with the Father.    

Jesus desired it.  He went out often early in the morning, and He prayed.  He went alone to be with the Father.  His disciples were there, but they were not where He was.  They were not in the realm where He walked and lived.  They were not in communion with God the Father.  His desire was to have a spiritual fellowship, and today He wants that spiritual fellowship with us.  Remember the love He bestowed on us, just because He loved us, and not for any other reason. 

He is saying that He wants us to be just like Him, and He wants us to seek fellowship with Him just like He seeks fellowship with us; but God cannot fellowship with flesh minds which are at enmity with God.  

People are constantly running around and saying, "God said, and God told me this, and God showed me that," and God hasn't shown them anything, because their life doesn't line up with the word of God.  God speaks to the Spirit mind.  If you are not spiritually minded, many times what you are receiving is your own vain imaginations, and they never come to pass.  We think that everyone who runs around, saying, "Thus saith the Lord," is really spiritual. 

We become so spiritually lazy, we won't read the word of God, so God has to send somebody by that operates once in awhile in the gift of wisdom or the word of knowledge.  Or He has to send by a teacher, and it just kills us, Praise the Lord!  I want to be dead to self, and live in fellowship with Jesus.  I want to have that sweet flowing communion with my Father, so I don't have to turn around and try to get through a lot of my own jumbled thoughts.  I want the mind working in me so instantly I can ask anything that I will in the Father's name, and know He heard me.  

We should have this confidence that we know that God hears us. A lot of times we say that we have to get down and "pray through."  This expression isn't in the Bible, but a lot of religious folks use it.  If I am joined to Jesus, what am I praying through?  Praying through where?  "The Father and I are one."  Isn't that what Jesus said?  What we are really saying is that I have to pray through my carnal mind, and I have to get the mind of the Lord.  No!  You have the mind of Christ. Jesus said when you pray, pray this: "Our Father, which art in heaven."  The Holy Ghost is a channel, but you are in Him, and He is in you if you are in the Kingdom of God, and you are One.  

We do get caught up in terms, don't we.  I have said this before, and I want to say it again:  we say, "God said it, I believe it, and that settles it."  No, God said it, and that settles it, whether you believe it or not.  I will not preach or teach terms that are not in the Bible. 

 IF THE WORD OF GOD DOES NOT SAY IT, FORGET IT.  IF IT IS NOT WRITTEN IN THE WORD OF GOD, FORGET IT.  IT WILL NEVER DO YOU ANY GOOD.  IT WILL HINDER YOU.  

The Lord is saying this kind of mind that He wants us to have, desires fellowship with God.  The only way I can have that fellowship with God is in the Spirit, and how great it is when we can get together with brothers and sisters in the Lord, and dwell together in unity (Psalm 133:1).  

The only place we can have unity is in the Spirit.  We can only be one in the Spirit.  We are not one in the flesh.  

There are no two minds that are alike, but there is one mind that is the same always.  It is the mind of Christ, and if we allow that mind of Christ to rule over us, He will begin to use every member in the body.   One will prophesy, one will speak in tongues, one will have the gifts of healings, one will work miracles, but we will all rejoice together.  Most of the time, when someone is used of God and a miracle or healing happens at their hands, we say, "Praise the Lord," but we are saying in our hearts, "How come God used him.  I have been fasting and praying all week."  Don't kid yourself that it doesn't happen.

I was in Brazil in the Amazon jungles, and I never saw so many demon possessed people in my life.  We were in a meeting, and there was one woman who was huge, and she was loaded with demons.  This young evangelist who was ministering decided to cast those demons out, and this man of God I was with, said "Let us get down there and help him, because he is going to fail."  She went crazy.  There were four of us, and my friend weighed about 200 pounds, and I weighed 175, and she threw the four of us around that tent like we were rag dolls. 

I went back to the place where we were staying, and the Lord spoke to my heart that this kind cometh out not but by prayer and fasting.  I said, "OK, Lord, I will fast for her."  I prayed and I began to fast.  Later we went back to the service, and she was there.  I thought, "Oh, boy, praise God, this is it. I am going to lay my hands on that woman, and I am going to COMMAND those devils to come out."  

To my surprise, there was a little Brazilian preacher who flew in that day, and he was going to preach instead of me. I started resenting him, because he could really preach.  He was getting the job done.  At the end of that, I repented and thought, "OK, Lord, that is all right, because I am still going to get my hands on that woman and those devils are going to come out of there."  

This little preacher didn't give me a chance.  He called her up there and he said to her, "Woman, in the name of Jesus, I command those unclean spirits to come out."  She went down like a ton of bricks, and instead of me just glorifying God, I got puffed up.  I got mad at God and everybody else.  That guy didn't fast, and probably hadn't prayed about it, but here God was using that guy to lay hands on that woman for whom I had fasted.  

God said "You really didn't care about that woman, did you.  You weren't really concerned about her deliverance, were you.  You wanted to build a little reputation."  When God talks to you, you know He is talking to you.  He comes right down across the line.  I love the way God talks to me.  He doesn't hedge about it.  He just comes right straight at me.

That woman came up shouting the victory, and thanking God for the precious blood of Jesus.  And I repented!  I have done a lot of repenting in my lifetime.  I said, "Lord, I don't care who does it now, and if you tell me to fast and pray, I don't care if no one ever knows that I fasted and prayed, because you said to enter into your closet when you fast."  See, that mind had to begin to operate in me.  Not my ministry, not my reputation.  I wasn't going to deliver her and nobody else was. The Holy Spirit was going to do it and He was going to do it through whoever He wanted to.  

I got mine the next day.  It isn't always bad like that.  There was a witch doctor and she was the head macumba of that area.  The Lord had us on radio, and the disk jockey was her son-in-law.  He said, "I hear you have a tent down here in the edge of the jungle.  You believe in healing, don't you?  Can I bring my mother-in-law?"  "Yeah, we believe in healing."  "My mother-in-law has a bad  heart. She went to the doctor and he said she didn't have long to live because her heart is all out of proportion and she can hardly walk."  

That night I went into the tent and there was this woman.  She must have weighed 300 lbs. and she had a bench to herself with no one sitting by her. These tents would have 3000 to 5000 people packed in them every day, three times a day. I went up to her, and said, "The Lord bless you."  Everybody looked at me like I had a plague or something.  I couldn't speak Portuguese so I didn't know what was going on.  We made a prayer line at the end of the service, and guess who the first person in the prayer line was.  That woman!  Now I was still ignorant of who she was.  I just went down there and laid hands on her, and she went down in the dirt.  She came up and God had healed her heart, and she began to run around that tent, accepted Jesus Christ, and today is preaching the gospel of Christ in that area.  

You don't need to know everything about everybody before you pray for them.  When the mind of Christ works in you, you don't care who prays, as long as they receive and God is glorified.  This is a body ministry.  You are important to God, and as important as His Son, Jesus Christ, because you are a part of Him.  

The new mind desires fellowship with God.  The natural mind seeks only fellowship with natural people, therefore we see the warring in our members.  You should read the entire seventh chapter of Romans, because when people find out that they can live like Jesus, they begin to enjoy it, but they also find out they have to suffer like Him, but let's start with verse 23.

Romans 7:23  But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.

Paul is writing this, and he said in verse 18 that there was no good thing in his flesh.  

Romans 7:24  O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?

He's talking about this old natural body.

Romans 7:25  I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord.  So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

He said, "I have to bring the old man under and keep him so he doesn't have the opportunity to sin.  So, since I bring that body under..."

Romans 8:1  There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

The Lord says there is a warfare.  Can you relate to this?  Your inner man, your mind wants to serve the Lord.  You are so excited about Jesus, but you find your old body is not excited about Jesus. When I was first baptized in the Holy Spirit, I used to like to go to Church because they jumped a lot and I could feel it.  I still like to jump a lot, but my reasons have changed.  I went there so I could feel it.  I found that even that could become a sin; it could become a type of religion.  I had to FEEL God.  Now I go so I can dance before the Lord, because I love Him.  I didn't quit dancing; I am just dancing a lot harder now. 

There are times you can't feel anything.  The only thing you know is that you are saved.  I have been in meetings for 3-4 weeks at a time, and I would be so tired in my physical body, I could hardly move, and God said, "I want you to pray for the sick."  I needed somebody to pray for me, but God said to pray for the sick.  It isn't how you feel that dictates how you are going to serve God.  You are going to serve God with your whole heart, with your whole mind, and with your whole body, with everything about you, or you are not going to serve Him at all.  

Through the process of growth, as our new minds are taking control of our members, the old mind rebels and does not want to give into spiritual authority, but would rather fight to keep control.  You may not have that problem in your life, but I thank God that I had all of those experiences.  Somehow people think that all of a sudden you became a spiritual super-being.  I went through the same things that we all go through.  The Lord said your old mind fights to keep control.  The new mind of Christ takes lust and all the works of the flesh, brings them under, and mortifies them by the Spirit.

Romans 8:12  Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.

Romans 8:13  For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.

Paul was writing to the Church, not to sinners.  You might say there are some things you just like to do, and you are going to keep on doing them.  It won't be long until you won't like to do them anymore, and you can't find a way to get out of them.  They become death to you.  Things that you once loved, you will begin to hate, and the things you once hated, you will begin to love.  There is a new creature, a new set of laws working in your heart now to change your life.  

We must feed this new mind with food.  It does not desire meat nor drink, for of such the Kingdom of God does not exist.

Romans 14:17  For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

It is a Spirit mind, a mind that was in Christ Jesus, a mind that walks around in a mortal body that can take full control of that mortal body, and make it conform to the things of God.  The new mind must be fed with the sincere milk of the word to grow thereby. That is the beginning.  You can't feed it with religious experiences.  

Another thing we like to do, which we shouldn't, is try to grow on other people's experiences.  I would say, "Lord, it worked for him, and I am quoting the same scriptures he quoted, but it isn't working for me."  Do you know why?  I didn't have faith that it would work for me.  I was just hoping.   We all do a lot of hoping, and there is a lot of difference between faith and hope. What if I said, "I am going to pray for you, and I HOPE you get healed."  How would you like to have a Saviour like that?

It sounds humorous, but at the same time we do pray that way many times.  We don't pray in faith; we pray in hope.  Faith and hope are two different things.  Faith has substance and evidence.  I believe when I pray for sick people that they get healed.  I don't hope they will; I know they are.  I don't pray for everybody.  I only pray for those that the Holy Spirit directs me to pray for, because I know they are the ones He is dealing with to receive their healing from God.

 I Peter 2:1-2  Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby.

Do you realize that you cannot grow while malice, or guile, or hypocrisies or envies are in your life.  You can't even get the milk of the word.  If you did you would grow up in malice and envy and strife.  That is why we have so many little babies because they are not told they have to get these things out of their lives.  As soon as you start drinking that milk, you are going to start growing.  There is no way to stop you, unless you quit.  

The Holy Spirit is saying to us, that we have to feed this new mind, but we will all have to start at the same place, ground zero.  Nobody falls into maturity; you grow up.  Nobody gets in easy.  
You have to through much tribulation enter the Kingdom of Heaven (Acts 14:22).  The Kingdom suffers violence, and the violent taketh it by force (Matt. 11:12). 

Someone may tell you that all you have to do is get saved and you are in, but they never tell you what you are in.  You are in trouble; you are in a warfare.  You are in trial.  You are in the process of dying to self.  I don't know about you, but it wasn't that easy for me.  I found out that I had to stab this old boy a few times before I could get him down.  I found out sometimes that it was a wrestling match, and that guy wanted to get up all the time.  

He still wants to get up, but I kill him early in the morning now.  That helps.  I look in the mirror in the morning and tell the Lord "I am presenting myself a living sacrifice to you"; then I tell myself that this old man is dead.  He is going where I want him to, and we are going to glorify the Lord.  I always talk to myself, because my problem is me.  I remind him that there is no room for him to try to glorify the flesh.  Over the years he kept trying to quote scripture to me, to allow me to do things.  Do you ever find your mind doing that to you.  "All things are lawful."  That was one of his favorites. It went right along with whatever I wanted to do.  

As this mind is allowed to grow, we find that new desires are starting to spring up, but also we find that the old desires grasp at our mind with renewed vigor.  Can you relate to that?  You thought you had it made, and all of a sudden you find yourself ten feet deep in a hole.  You quit reading the word of God and studying, and pretty soon you start drifting right back out into that old pit that you came out of.

Let me tell you something, friend; it is a day by day warfare.  You can't fight tomorrow's battle today.  You are going to have to take it one day at a time, and you can't say to people that you have made it.  Even Paul said he hadn't attained yet.  He said he wanted to and that he was pressing toward it and reaching for it, but he hadn't made it.  If a man like Paul hadn't made it, I am sure that I can say with all honesty that I have not arrived.  

Phil 3:12  Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.

Phil 3:13  Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

Phil 3:14  I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.

Phil 3:15  Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.

Phil 3:16  Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.

Phil 3:17  Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.

We must therefore begin to starve out the old mind by not allowing it to feed on the old food of the flesh.  We have studied Gal. 5:24 where it talks about the works of the flesh, and we need to starve them out, don't we.  

Do you know how to starve your mind?  You quit thinking on all of these things.  Quit thinking on things that your flesh really likes to do.  Start thinking on what God wants in your life.  
Phil.4:6   Be careful for nothing, but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God.  

Phil.4:7  And the peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

Phil.4:8  Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

Is that a commandment?  Now when I start thinking on things that do not qualify here, what mind am I feeding?  I am feeding the flesh mind.  Which mind is going to get the strongest?  The one I feed.  And if I feed the flesh mind, he will be stronger than my Spirit, but if I feed the Spirit mind, He will be stronger than my flesh mind and will be able to put him away.  He will be able to bring him under.  

You might say I am on a mind trip.  That is right!  It is the mind of Christ that has me on this trip.  He has orientated me toward home.  He has gotten me set in the right attitude and the right longitude.  I know where I am going; I know whom I believe.  I have been introduced to Him. He is not a stranger to me, and when I meet Him, I will not be surprised. 

A man told me that he would be surprised if he made heaven.  I said, "No, you won't be surprised.  You know it or you don't know it."  I know that I know.  There is a certain knowledge in the mind of Christ that is not in the natural mind.  The natural mind supposes and hopes.  The Spirit man knows it is settled forever.  If people can argue you out of salvation, you don't have a very good dose of it.  Salvation is real, and you need a mind that believes the word of God.  

Do you believe that the requirements today are the same as when Jesus recruited the first individual for the Kingdom of God?  They haven't changed have they, and they aren't going to change until the last one comes in.  We must begin to deny ourselves.  The mind of Christ really denies our old carnal pleasures.  

Let's look at Luke chapter 9.

Luke 9:23  And he said to them all, if any man will come after me, let him deny himself...

That means get rid of your reputation.  Don't try to bring something good out of your old past life to serve the Lord with.  You have to deny yourself, and then you are going to have to do this:

Luke 9:23  ...and take up his cross daily, and follow me.  

Luke 9:24  For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.  

Luke 9:25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?  

Luke 9:26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.

We may think we are not ashamed of the Lord, but any time we go contrary to the word of God even in secret, we are ashamed of Him.  That is why we need the mind that loves to do the will of God.  There are no secret corners in our lives that can be hidden.  We must deny our own desires so that the desires of Christ can be fulfilled in us.  

As a young Christian, I heard the scripture which says that God will give you the desires of your heart, (Psalm 37:4) and all I desired was a Cadillac, money in the bank, and things.  God said, "No, it doesn't work that way.  I will give you the desires of the new heart."  

Psa 37:4  Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.

Psa 37:5  Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.

Now when I desire to preach the word of God, He grants it to me.  I desire to travel for the Lord, and He grants it to me.  I desire to pray for the sick, and He grants it to me.  I desire to see people set free, and He grants it to me.  All the desires of my heart have been granted.  The others were lusts.  I just turned the word around, and called it desire.  

His word says that you have not because you ask amiss, that you might consume it upon your own lusts (James 4:3).  I wanted people to know I was godly by driving a Cadillac.  I have news for you; if God wants to give me a Cadillac, I will drive it, but it isn't a desire any more. It really isn't even a like, because I don't care.  You can travel just as far in a Datsun as you can in a Cadillac, even though it isn't as comfortable, but you can get there.

Luke 9:27  But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Kingdom of God.

They saw the Kingdom of God when they were born into the Spirit.  At the day of Pentecost when the power of God came upon them, they were not the same men and women who went to that room. They were new creatures in Christ.  They had a conversion by the power of God.  They had been sifted and grounded, worked on until the power of God came.  They were no longer speaking after the natural.  They spoke convincing words of God's wisdom, and they saw the Kingdom of God in the Spirit.  

Isn't that the kind of mind that you want?  Don't you want a mind that can deny yourself?  Don't you want the kind of mind that if someone gave you a Cadillac, and God told you to give it to someone else, that you would give it to him, even though you do not have the pink slip in your name yet.  You could say, "Here, brother, God told me to give you this Cadillac."   Your old mind would say, "Wait just a minute, let's be reasonable.  That was my gift from God."  God never gave you anything to keep except eternal life.  Everything else He gave you to give away.  If you have something that you can't give away, give it away.  It will drag you down.  

The new mind must be vigorously fed with the manna and meat from heaven.  Read the 6th chapter of John, and read it all.  

This mind which was also in Christ brings us to a new knowledge of God - God knowledge.  Your natural man cannot know God.  The Spirit man can know Him.  This mind shows us that we are created in the form of God, and are set aside not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh, but to glorify God.  There is more joy in serving God than there is in sin.  There is more peace in serving God than there is in serving self.  

Let's look at 1 Cor. 6th chapter.

I Cor. 6:19  What, know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

I Cor. 6:20  For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.  

You do not glorify God in your body when you fulfil the lusts of it.  You glorify God in your body when it is the temple of the Holy Ghost, and then men and women can come to you and they can be loved with a real love and have their needs met.  Real love is not full of lust, envy, and strife, but the true love of God will heal the sick, bind up the brokenhearted, and set the captives free.  

The Church is not walking where God ordained it to walk.  The Church is going to have to start taking it's responsibilities again.  I thank God for doctors that God has given them the wisdom to put conditions right, so that God could ultimately heal them anyhow;  but because there was no faith in the Church they had to send them somewhere else to get it.  You say, "Well, listen Brother Krider, I have to get rid of that disease or it will kill me."  If you are already dead, it won't make much difference.  Whether I live or die, it is God.  

Our thinking is still mixed up somewhere along the line.  We spend more time worrying about what is going to happen to this temporal body, than we do to that eternal man that is built to rule forever.  We are happier to continually satisfy the outward man and pay very little attention to the inward man.  You cannot glorify God in your body, unless you can glorify Him in your Spirit.

If we would start praying according to the Spirit, our prayer life would even change.  Paul prayed a tremendous amount, but he always prayed for the inner man (Eph.1:16-19).  It is fine to pray for people and you are admonished to do that, but do you ever pray that the eyes of their understanding will be enlightened, and that they will be strengthened in the inner man.  That is the way God wants you to pray, because when a man is right in his heart, it doesn't make any difference what condition he is in on the outside.  

When he begins to realize how precious the treasure is that is in him, the container doesn't mean much.  God said that we have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power might be of Him and not of us (II Cor. 4:7).  There will be a lot of scarred vessels but they are going to last long enough to make it across.

If you are going into a calling of God for gain or for recognition, you do not have the mind of Christ, but the natural mind still rules in you.  The first thing that happens when you begin to walk in this mind of Christ is that you make yourself of no reputation, not looking for an exalted station but abiding in the calling whereunto we are called (I Cor. 7:20).  We will not be seeking vain glory nor the praise of men, but if need be, keeping the door in the house of the Lord.  

Let's look at Psalm 84:10.  This is David's cry, and the Lord said no man ever sought Him like David did.  

Psalm 84:10  For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand.  I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.

Psalm 84:11  For the Lord God is a sun and shield; the Lord will give grace and glory; no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.

Psalm 84:12  O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.

This was the King of Israel praying this.  His heart was not to be a King.  His heart was to KNOW  THE KING, THE REAL KING OF ALL CREATION.  David never desired to be the King of Israel.  He desired to live in the sheep-pen.  Every time he got a chance to be a big-shot, he would go back to the sheep-pen.  The mind that was in David was to seek the Lord, not to dwell in satisfying the flesh.  He wanted to seek the Lord and be busy about his Father's business.  

The mind of Christ that should be in us is that we should seek to do the will of God always.  We need to come to the place in the Lord where we can say with Jesus, "The prince of this world cometh, and he has nothing in me."  If there is no hate, or anger, or malice, or backbiting, or envy, or any of these things working in you, he has nowhere to grab you.  

The Lord showed me a cute little thing one time.  Have you ever been in a greased pig contest?  Have you ever tried to grab one?  I mean, they are hard to catch.  There is no place to grab onto them, because they are so slick.  The Lord said, "That is the way you should be; just greased in the Holy Spirit.  Anointed in the Spirit, so when he tries to grab you, there is nowhere to grab."  

This mind of Christ does not want and will not glorify flesh: it will mortify it's deeds. Let's go to one of my favorite scriptures: Isaiah 60:1-2.

Isaiah 60:1  Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.

Isaiah 60:2  For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.

When you arise out of this old natural way of doing things, and begin to be led by the Spirit of God, the glory of the Lord is going to begin to be seen upon you.  When your mind begins to think Christ, and begins to think the things of God and has pure and lovely thoughts, the light of the Lord is going to be seen upon you.  The glory of the Lord will be seen upon you.  Your old natural man is in darkness.  The man of God that truly walks where God is glorified has of himself no reputation.  His reputation is whatever God makes it to be.  

Some years ago I was on a street corner preaching with several other men, but it was so cold nobody came by.   We started down the street trying to find people to pass out tracts to, but the only door that was open was a bar.  The noise was loud enough to burst your eardrums.  It's funny how people can go out in the cold and get drunk, but they can't come to Church.  All of a sudden I looked around for Brother John and he was gone.  

I said, "Now, Lord, there hasn't been a rapture because I am still here."  I was in the middle of the sidewalk and all the other fellows were there, but John was gone.  I walked back to the only open door, and I just knew John wouldn't be in there, but there he was.  He was up at the bar, crying, and he had his arm around an old boy that was a backslidden Pentecostal preacher.  

God said to me, "You go in there and help him."  You know how that goes, don't you.  Your religious mind starts working right away.  "But, God, I am a Christian.  You surely don't want me to go into that dive."  God said, "Go!"  I went in there, and put my arm around him, and all of a sudden God hit me with compassion for that man, and I started crying, and bawling and squalling in that bar with him, and that old boy got up and walked out with us.  

The first thing that hit my mind when I walked out on that street, was 'what if somebody from the Church saw me.'  It wasn't how God had just delivered and restored that man.  That wasn't in my mind at all.  It was what somebody was going to think about me.  God said to me, "What is important is what I think about you."  That settled it.  Now it wouldn't bother me, because I am going to be about my Father's business, wherever, and whenever, and whatever.  

Jesus gave Peter the humble job of feeding the sheep.  Let's see what happened to Peter's mind.  I had the same problem as Peter, because I wanted a BIG job with God.  Peter was the one who got the revelation of Christ.  Peter was the guy who had the sword.  Peter was the guy who jumped out on the water.  Peter was always at the head of the line, doing everything.  Let's go to John 21 and see what Jesus said to Peter.

John 21:15  So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? 

Jesus was talking about the other disciples.  We have a way of thinking that we love God more than everybody else loves Him.  We think that other person should serve God like we serve God

John 21:15  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. 

"Oh yeah, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee."  Now Peter is ready to get his commission; a big tent ministry.  A miracle ministry. "I've been with Him long enough to see how it works, the fish, the loaves, the walking on the water, opening the blind eyes.  Oh, praise God, He has recognized talent."

John 21:15  ...He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

Peter gets insulted right here.  "Feed my lambs!  What kind of ministry is that!"

John 21:16  He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

John 21:17  He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

Now Peter is beginning to get the picture.  God isn't going to exalt Peter.  God is going to cause Peter to humble himself.  He finally gets to the point where he says, "Lord, you know."  We need to  come to that in our lives, where we say, "God, you know everything about me.  I am not going to come in here and tell You how great I am.  I am coming to You on the basis of grace alone.  

I am coming to You and if there is a sheep-pen that I can work in, put me in it.  If there is a door in the house of the Lord that I can keep, put me in it."  You will come out of the attitude that if everybody was like you, the Kingdom would have been won a long time ago.  

When God called me into the ministry, I thought for sure that He had found the preacher to do it for Him.  Oral Roberts and these other guys were all right and good men, but they must have been asleep.  I knew I loved God more than they did, because I was ready to go anywhere.  Do you know where God sent me?  To the sheep-pen.  I mean I had the wildest sheep you ever saw, but I learned to love them.  When I learned to love and feed them, then God said He was going to send me someplace.  He said that He wanted me to have a heart to always go back to the sheep-pen; a heart to be where the sheep are. 

I am telling you, you have to have that kind of mind.  Not going around and saying, "Well, if everybody was just like me... "  or if somebody preaches a sermon and you say, "Boy, I wish so-and-so could have heard that.  It was just for them."  I've done that.  I said, "Boy, if that brother so-and-so was really serving God like the price I am paying.."  God said, "Go down and feed the sheep.  You need a little practice.  Go back to the sheep-pen."

We see that the mind of Christ gives us a servant's heart, a heart that is truly happy when in service to others to bring a praise unto God through his good works.  God expects us to have good works.  

Matt.5:16.  Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  

A Christian who loves in word is messed up.  He said not to love in word but in deed.  If you see a need, meet it.  If you have the wherewithal to meet it, meet it.  If you don't, then keep that person until you find someone who does.  Isn't it a shame that people can come to Church with needs, and go right out the same way.  It is a shame when people come among Christians, and the Christian doesn't have enough power to meet the need of that individual.  You have to have the mind that desires to meet the needs of others, that people can see your good works.

A faithful servant is one that God can trust even as He trusted the Lord Jesus Christ.  The servant's  heart is one that rejoices in doing any work for the Lord, whether small or great, for the servant's heart is made glad when the Lord is glorified.  The servant is also one who knows that he has need of nothing, because he abides in the house of his Master.  The servant is free from this life and bound to a service of love for the Master.  

In the Old Testament (Exodus 21: 1-6) there was a season when the servants would be able to be free after the years of servitude in bondage.  But if there was a person who would be found to love his Master and he didn't want to be free, he was then called a bond-servant.  They took him to the doorpost and drove a hole through his ear with an awl, and marked him for life that he was a servant out of love.  He was a servant to that Master forever out of love, not because he had to, not because he was forced into it, but because he had a willing heart to do it.

God wants some love servants, people who do things because they love the Lord, and not look for reward.  They do it because they desire to glorify God, and to let the world know how much they love the Master.  Whatever you do, whether in giving, or whether in praying for people, or talking to people, be motivated by love, not by reward.  Your reward is sure in heaven if you do it because you love the Lord and have that mark on you.  The servant's heart does not have double vision but walks in the singleness of heart. 

 Let's look at Matt 6:19-23.

Mat 6:19  Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,... 

It does not say "lay not up treasures on earth."  It says "lay not up for YOURSELVES..."  It is whatever you do with what you have; it is who you are laying it up for.  There are men and women whom God has made bankers in the Kingdom, and every thing they have is not for themselves, but for the gospel's sake.   

We need some people who have some treasures for the Kingdom of God.  We need some people who are not slothful in business.  We need some people that God can trust with great wealth, so He can make them stewards over His treasury, and trust them not to become corrupted.  We didn't get anything by our own strength.  God giveth strength to get wealth (Deut. 8:18).  God doesn't get mad at rich people; we do, but God doesn't.  

Mat 6:19  ...where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:

The minute you begin to transfer that account balance to yourself, it will start rotting on you.  

Mat 6:20  But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven,...

You do that by investing in the Kingdom of God now, with your life, your time, your prayers, your substance, with everything about you.  You are investing it here, so you can lay up treasure there.  God didn't say to go out and burn your money up or to tear up your stock certificates.  He said to recognize that it is not for you, it is for whoever He wants you to give it to.  

 	Mat 6:20  ...where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:

Mat 6:21  For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Mat 6:22  The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

Mat 6:23  But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

He is still talking about treasure.  It doesn't matter how much stuff you have in this world, if you have signed it over to God, your heart is in God's treasury.  God has trusted you with it to get the gospel of the Kingdom of God out.  God gave you the ability to get everything you have, and He gave it to you because He wanted you to minister to those in need.  

The servant's heart is always desirous to seek the mind of Christ in the things which are pertaining to decisions of his Master's Kingdom.  The term "servant's heart" is one that should describe every minister or leader of God's great people.  We all need a servant's heart, a heart that wants to always do the will of God.  We also see that when a servant's heart is in us, the kingdoms of this world have nothing to offer.  

When you really walk in the Spirit, the world has nothing to offer you.  Everything in the world is in darkness.  You are the only light that the world has, and we have nothing in common with darkness.  Light and darkness have nothing in common.  We struggle for years to try to get security, and die before we can enjoy it.  There is a place for a person to walk in a mind and a heart that love the Lord so much, that the world has not one thing that even appeals to that person.  

Don't get like Demas.  In II Tim. 4:10 Paul said that Demas had forsaken him, having loved this present world.  We need to keep our eyes on Jesus, and our hearts in tune with the Spirit.  Walk in the Spirit.  Let the mind of God direct you and guide you.  He will teach you and He will direct you into true values.  How much money can you put on one soul?  What would you invest in winning one soul for Jesus?  Jesus invested everything.  He invested His life, everything, for just one soul.  

We think that we have to have so many things, but Matt. 6:32-33 says that God knows what we really need and He will add it to us.  We have lots of "wants" not lots of "needs".  God knows that we truly don't want those things, but we want His mind and His heart to be in us, so we can have true values.  Think about how much Jesus really invested in us.  There wasn't one other person or organization able to do for us what Jesus did.  God invested His Son in us.  If we can really see this clearly, that the investment that God made in us is so great, that all the investments that we make should be back into Him again.  

I want people to know Jesus in His fulness, as their saviour and their Lord.  I want them to KNOW HIM, not about Him or of Him, but to KNOW HIM.  For this to happen, we have to invest our whole life in Him.  I cannot serve God when I want to.  I must serve Him twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week.  I must serve Him 365 days a year, and you must serve Him that way.  How would you like to serve Him 364 days a year and you take off the 365th day, and God came? 

There will be a lot who will turn just before the Lord returns for them.  It is not to the one who begins the race, but to the one who finishes.  You need the kind of mind that will put the fear of God in your heart.  With the fear of God in your heart, it begins to give you wisdom and knowledge and understanding in the things of God.  

When the servant's heart is in us, we use the things of this world for the putting forth of the gospel of the Kingdom of God.  Things we used to spend time and effort on to find pleasure, now become things that are unprofitable and not worth our efforts if the end result does not glorify God.  

I have had people tell me they are saving up for their retirement.  There is no such thing as retirement for a Christian, just refirement.  When you want to sit down, God heats the fire up.   God can use a person even when they are 80 or 90 years old.  They can still be going for God, and not sitting down somewhere hoping a little old pension check can come in so they can survive the next month.  They shouldn't limit God to that pension check, but instead praise God that they aren't limited in serving God by what they have in finances.  

If God tells you to go, He has others in the body of Christ who are investing of their treasure to help you go and take the message of Christ around the world.  God just says He wants you to go, and that there are others who are willing to send you, and they are sharing equally in the reward.  If you are limited by what you have, you have the wrong mind.  When you have the mind of Christ, nothing is impossible. 

Mark 9:14-29 tells the account of a man with a son who was taken with a spirit which threw him in the fire, and the disciples came to that town, and the man ran to the disciples, but they could do nothing for the boy.  Jesus, James, John, and Peter came down from the Mt. of Transfiguration and  the man finally got his eyes right.  He came straight to the Lord.  A lot of us are prone to go to other people rather than to God to get our needs met, but this man finally in desperation came to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

 	In verse 22 the man asked Jesus, "...if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us."  Jesus didn't rebuke the man or call him a sinner, but in verse 23 He said, "If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth."  Does it say, "ALL THINGS"?  

Perhaps we have sat in a Church all our lives, and then a new convert comes along who has only been saved a few weeks and he is so in love with Jesus.  He is having the time of his life and miracles are happening in his life, and we tell him to simmer down; to cool it.  When I got saved and was singing and shouting and praising God and traveled around the world to preach the gospel, one man told me that I was young and on an upward plane, but soon it would level off.  I thought because he was older than me, he should know, so I started going faster and harder and jumping higher, and shouting louder, because when I hit that leveling off spot, I wanted to be as high as I could get.  But I found out he didn't know what he was talking about.  It just gets better and better.  I found out that I can do anything now.  I can do ALL things.  

I don't have to be limited by money or time or position or circumstances.  I can live where God puts me to live, and I can enjoy it, because I know that I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. 

What we need to do when a young person gets saved is to add to his zeal, not kill it.  Don't tell him to sit down for four years, and if he passes the test, he can preach.  The time to let him preach is when he wants to preach and is on fire for God.  He will preach out of a heart full of zeal with the love of God and things will begin to happen.  If you encourage him, he will begin to study and understand the word of God, and he will minister out of a servant's heart. 

The mind of a servant is stayed upon profitable things, for we are sure that at the end of our labors here, we can hear the Master say, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant".   

Let's read Matt. 25:14-23

Mat 25:14  For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

Mat 25:15  And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.

Mat 25:16  Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.

Mat 25:17  And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.

Mat 25:18  But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

Mat 25:19  After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.

Mat 25:20  And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.

Mat 25:21  His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

Mat 25:22  He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.

Mat 25:23  His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

Also, we find in Phil. 2:2-8 that this mind will cause you to humble yourself.  Most men and women who are called to be leaders at first feel pride and feel that maybe they are just a little over and above the average member of the body.  I thought I was the greatest thing God ever got a hold of, but I found out I am the least of everything.  We have that tendency, don't we.  This is very much in error, for you are called to take the oversight, not the overlords work.  It is the Lord's work.  

When I was a Pastor, and an evangelist would come to town and didn't come to my Church, I would tell my congregation that any night we didn't have Church they could go to the evangelistic meetings.  But the problem was that we had Church seven nights a week.  I was afraid some of my sheep would get over there and stray off, and never come back.  

God said to me, "What do you mean, YOUR sheep.  They are MY sheep, and I will let them eat where I want them to eat.  Then if I want them to come back, I will bring them back.  You will give me an account one day for what you have done with My sheep."  

From then on I said, "You folks, if there is an evangelist in town, let's all go."  When an evangelist would come to town, I would put a sign on the door of the Church that said, "Gone to the revival."  I had the happiest people in the world.  They didn't feel any bondage.  They didn't feel any strife.  They didn't feel they were obligated to me.  They felt they were in love with the Lord, and had a first hand relationship with Him.  We would go out and sing and shout and dance and praise the Lord, and glory to God, the Church would grow.  We say, "Don't go over there. You will get bad food."  You won't if you have the Spirit of truth in you. 

You are not called to be ministered unto, but to minister.  You are not called to a life of ease, but to a life of service.  When I wanted to go to Bible School, the denomination that I was with had a good retirement plan, and good side benefits.  They didn't believe in praying for the sick, so they had a hospital plan.  Thank God, because if you don't believe in praying for the sick, you had better provide something.  The ministries they had were from 8-5 Mon. through Fri. and a couple of hours on Sun, and you got one day off in the middle of the week to play golf or whatever you wanted to do to relax.  Ministering the word of God is relaxing to me.  They had it all set up so it was convenient.  If I was going into a profession as a preacher, I would go back to that denomination.  Those ministers had it made.  

If we have looked for a way that is easy, if we don't want to get disturbed, we will get an unlisted phone number or not have a phone.  But!  YOU ARE NOT YOUR OWN; YOU ARE BOUGHT WITH A PRICE (I Cor. 6:20).  The shepherds over the natural flocks of sheep were willing to die for them.  How much greater are the demands upon us who are the shepherds of God's eternal flock, for we must give an accounting to the Father for that portion of the flock with which He has trusted us.  If you have led one soul to Jesus Christ, you are responsible for that person.  You are his shepherd.  You don't turn him loose to go back to the world.  

In I Thess. 2:19 Paul said to the people in Church, "For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing?  Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?  For ye are our glory and joy."
 
We need to begin to work together.  We need to begin to love the sheep and the flock, and those that we have begotten are going to be our crown of rejoicing.  How many of us are going to have a crown of rejoicing?  How many have led somebody to Jesus?  How big is that crown going to be?  That is why we need to invest everything that we have in the gospel of the Kingdom of God, and hold nothing back.  I want a big crown.  I am hoggish about the things of God.   I want everything that I can get because the more you get, the more you can give away.  Praise the Lord!

We are not called to take our ease, but rather to pay the price that the sheep are not able to pay in order that they, the flock of God, might be whole.  We are to bear the burdens of one another, and thereby fulfil the law of Christ.  We are not to throw the weaker out, but to strengthen them.  They are not able to walk, so sometimes we have to carry them, uplifting them, esteeming them, bringing them to the throne of grace in their hour of need.  We need to get serious because the Kingdom is a reality.  It is more real than this world.  We must pay more attention to God's word than we pay to anything else. 

 	Gal 6:14  But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
 
There is not room in God's Kingdom to boast or glory in ourselves.  There is only room to labor humbly that God might be glorified in all that is done. 

Let us look at James 4:10  

James 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He shall lift you up. 

Do you want to get lifted up in Jesus?  Get humble!  It doesn't work the other way.  You must humble yourself, then God will begin to bring you up where He wants you to be.  God will move you.

Finally, we must, as examples to the flock, become obedient, even to death if necessary.  One of the greatest books I ever read is Fox's Book of Martyrs.  One account that impressed me was the story of a bunch of Christians who were captured and put into a stockade, and they were to be burned alive at the stake.  There were a couple of young ones who were terrified, but there was an older brother there and he said, "I will go first, and I will hold my hand in the air as long as I feel no pain."  When the flesh was consumed from his body, the bones were still in the air.  He was an example to the flock.  

We have to be examples to the flock.  You who are older in the Lord have to be examples to the younger in the Lord; to your homes, your children, your family, your neighbors, everybody around you.  Your life should be an epistle seen and read of all men.  They are reading your life right now whether you know it or not.  I don't know what kind of chapters you are writing in your life, but people are reading them.  They are looking at you, and they are deciding on the basis of your life whether it is worth it or not to be a Christian.  If they see an inconsistency, it is not worth it.  If they see undedicated lives, it is not worth it.   If they see compromising lives, it is not worth it.  But when they see someone who blesses the Lord regardless of what is going on, they have victory.  They say, "That person is really living the things of God.  It is worth it."

We must ever hold forth the standards of our Lord before the flock, and in this obedience, we will not only be able to be examples to the flock of God, but will also be able to have a clear and flowing fellowship with God.  

Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God (Matt. 5:8).  That means having a right mind and a right heart and walking uprightly before God.  

Psa 15:1  A Psalm of David. LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill?   

Psa 15:2  He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.  

Psa 15:3  He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour.  

Psa 15:4  In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the LORD. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.   

Psa 15:5  He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.

In conclusion in this chapter, I want to tell you that we are missing a lot of good times in Jesus.  We need to enjoy our service for the Lord, and obey the word of God and rejoice and be glad.  People like to see Christians who are truly enjoying their walk with God.  

ZEP 3:14  SING, O DAUGHTER OF ZION; SHOUT, O ISRAEL; BE GLAD AND REJOICE WITH ALL THE HEART, O DAUGHTER OF JERUSALEM.

ZEP 3:17  THE LORD THY GOD IN THE MIDST OF THEE IS MIGHTY; HE WILL SAVE, HE WILL REJOICE OVER THEE WITH JOY; HE WILL REST IN HIS LOVE, HE WILL JOY OVER THEE WITH SINGING.

IN CONCLUSION IN THIS CHAPTER, I WANT TO TELL YOU THAT WE ARE MISSING A LOT OF GOOD TIMES IN JESUS.  WE NEED TO ENJOY OUR SERVICE FOR THE LORD, AND OBEY THE WORD OF GOD AND REJOICE AND BE GLAD.  PEOPLE LIKE TO SEE CHRISTIANS WHO ARE TRULY ENJOYING THEIR WALK WITH GOD. 

	SO LET US REJOICE AND BE GLAD! 

BASIC CONDUCT

THE DIVINE NATURE

CHAPTER 3

This chapter is on the "DIVINE NATURE."  In this chapter we will deal with the character of the Christian leader.  We have a lot of people who have no character in their lives.  We need people with solid character in their hearts.  We need the kind of character that Jesus had.  First let us consider the NATURE that God operates in. 

	 HIS IS THE DIVINE NATURE (II Peter 1:4).  

This is truly the only nature God can work through.  It is important to realize that God cannot work through your old nature.  Your old nature is full of self, envy, strife, bitterness, confusion, doubt, wrath.  All the works of the flesh are in the old nature. It is the Adamic nature; the nature that was born in sin and shapen in iniquity (Psalm 51:5).  

	GOD WANTS YOU TO HAVE A NATURE THAT HE CAN WORK THROUGH. 

Let's take the two words, Divine and Nature, and examine them.  

Divine,  Conc. #2304 means "Godlike".  

Ask yourself if your nature is Godlike.  A leader must have a Godlike life, not of his own abilities or his own standards, but true and real heart-led emotions.  

Nature, Conc. #5449 means character or disposition that comes by birth or lineage.  

The priests in the Old Testament were priests because they were of the tribe of Levi.  It was a Levitical priesthood, and no one outside of that tribe could ever be a priest.  You had to be born into the priesthood.  There was no such thing, in those days as bringing a person out of another tribe and bringing them into that divine priesthood.  

We have a high priest that came out of the tribe of Judah, of which the law spoke nothing concerning priesthood.  That was a priesthood under the grace covenant of God, given to a man called Abraham, the Father of the faithful (Gen.17th chap; Gal. 3rd chap.).  We are born into a priesthood (Rev. 1:6).  I want to show you some things about your rights in the Kingdom of God.  We haven't been living in this office. 

In the Old Testament there were certain ages at which you came into full priesthood.  There was a  thirty year age, the fulness, but in those years some of them did different things.  They had different works.  Some worked at the altar, some worked with the incense, and some had the responsibility for different parts of the tabernacle.  The final one was the  high priest who would go in once a year into the presence of the Lord. (Numbers 4:1-49)

The Lord wants you to enter in with Him, into the high priest realm (I Peter 2:5,9), where you can sit down on His throne with Him, as He has overcome and set down with the Father in His throne (Rev. 3:21).  

1 Pet 2:5  Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

1 Pet 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

Rev 3:21  To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

The high priest was the only one that had the right to come into the presence of God once a year.  But  we have been given the right, not only to come into the presence of the Lord once a year, but to come and remain there forever.  That is our birthright.

Rev 1:4  John to the seven churches... 

John is talking to the church, not to sinners, not to the ungodly, but to the seven churches.

Rev 1:4  ...which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;

Rev 1:5  And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

Rev 1:6  And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

We are going to have to find out where we fit in the Kingdom of God and enter into that place, and begin to minister according to the ability which is given us. We become envious because someone else seems to be doing more than we are doing, and we are not doing what we should be doing because we are trying to fit into someone else's place.  God said to abide in the calling whereunto you are called (I Cor.7:20).  

The Lord is saying here that it only comes by revelation. Nothing comes by your own abilities.  God can't even use you in the nature of the old man.  You might think you are such a nice guy that the Lord doesn't have to change you very much.  You are pathetic when you think that.  When you come to the point where you say, "God, I don't know how you can use me, but if you will just let me keep the door in the house of the Lord, praise God, I will be satisfied because I'll be in."

We are going to have to settle in our hearts, once and for all, that we are priests but in the priesthood there are different places of work in the temple of God.  The high priests in the Old Testament were able to go before the throne of grace and obtain mercy for the people of Israel.  You know there are many people in the church today who do not know how to receive mercy.  They are walking around under condemnation, because the priests will not go before the Lord, and fall prostrate before Him, and obtain mercy for those who do not know how to obtain mercy.  

We need some merciful priests.  That is the Godlike nature, a nature that desires mercy and not judgment, a nature that wants people to be saved, and to see the body grow up in the fulness and the stature of the Son of God.

There are a lot of members under condemnation because people are pointing fingers at them and are judging them, and because they are weak in faith, they stumble and fall. The priests had permission to go into the presence of God because they knew the presence of God.  They were designed to come and obtain mercy for the body.  If we did nothing the rest of our lives except spending it in the presence of God obtaining mercy for the body of Christ, how great our reward would be in the day of the Lord.  

Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy  (Matt. 5:7).  The person who is merciful is always obtaining mercy for other people.  Stephen obtained it when he was being stoned to death.  He didn't say have mercy in that sense, but he really did when he said, "Lay not this sin to their charge, Father.  Don't lay it to them.  I forgive them; You forgive them" (Acts7:60).   Isn't that great!  Moses stood before God and obtained mercy for the nation of Israel, when God was going to totally destroy them.  Moses stood and had mercy on them, and because of his mercy, God had mercy (Num. 14:11-20). 

I believe that we can stand in the gap.  We can stand in the presence of the Lord.  Judgment has to come to the United States, but the severity of that judgment can be altered if we obey II Chron.7:14.

2 Chr 7:14  If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

Judgment will start at the house of God first.  That judgment will spread into the nation, and into the world, but we can stand as priests of God and intercede for mercy for a people who don't know mercy.  The Kingdom of God is real, but if we don't start operating in it, He may bypass this nation.  We all need to go before the Lord and intercede.  We are living in a serious time, and we need to be about our Father's business, no matter what it costs us.  We will have to have the mind of Christ, and begin  to live and walk in the Godlike nature.  

We are supposed to be like the Lord.  He continually interceded for His disciples, and just before the great cross and the judgment hall, He was in there praying for us in the garden of Gethsemane.  He wasn't praying for Himself.  He said: "Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done" (Luke 22:42).  He prayed for us that we would be one.  He prayed that we would know Him in His fulness, and the glory that He had, He gave to us (John 17:20-23).  

John 17:20  Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

John 17:21  That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

John 17:22  And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

John 17:23  I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

We need to come to a place in prayer that the Godlike nature can move through us, where we pray just like Jesus prayed; where we pray with a great intercessory prayer life.  We have been made kings and priests.  We aren't going to be one; we are one.  We just have to learn how to walk in it.  We were born into the lineage of the priesthood and the King, not in our natural state which was born with a dead nature, but now Christ has given us new life.  We need to begin to decree the word of the Lord and believe it in our hearts, and then watch God work mightily. 

The Church is not going to fail.  God is going to have a Church without spot, without blemish, and without wrinkle (Eph.5:27).  It will be the most victorious movement that the world has ever seen.  It will be the most powerful thing that has ever come upon the earth.  It will be the Church of the living God, filled with priests and kings who can decree healing in the name of Jesus.  

We are going to have to learn how to live in the priesthood and in the kingship of God, and the first place that we have to begin to rule with authority is here.  We are going to have to learn how to sit down with the Lord and put our old man under, that we might present Christ to the world through Him.  That the love of God, the joy, the peace, the righteousness of God can flow through us to those who have none. 

Let's look at II Peter chapter 1.   

2 Pet 1:1  Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ:

2 Pet 1:2  Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,

2 Pet 1:3  According as his divine power hath given unto us ALL things that pertain unto life and godliness, ...

Peter said the world is yours, ALL things are yours, but the Church is still thinking in flesh realms and does not know how to appropriate, not only the things of this world, but the things of the Spirit world.  We don't know how!  Everything that we need is ours right now, signed over to the Church, which is the fulness of Him.  You don't have to go outside the Church.  The Church has everything, it has all things, and it will arise in power and in glory before the Lord comes.  It will begin to minister of the love of God to the world, like we have never seen.  We need to lay aside every weight and sin, everything in our life that is hindering us from walking with God.   

2 Pet 1:3  ...ALL things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him ...

That is what we don't have.  We do not have knowledge.  We need God knowledge, not human knowledge.  We need knowledge that knows not only the physical, but the spiritual realms.  We need a knowledge that can look at an individual as God looks at that person, and we won't deal with the effect, we will deal with the source.  The Church has been fighting everything except the right thing, because they are ignorant of the things of God.  There is no premium on being ignorant; it only brings you into bondage.  God wants you to have the mind of Christ.

When the Church goes around feeling sorry for itself, they do not have knowledge.  When they go around having pity parties, they do not have knowledge.  When they go around giving into the bondages of this world, they do not have knowledge.  We've read this before, and we need to read it again, because it is the word of God.  Hosea 4:6 says, "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge... "  Not for the lack of spiritual gifts, not for the lack of ministries, not even for the lack of dedication, but for the lack of knowledge.

The Church lacks knowledge because the leadership does not have knowledge.  Hosea said in 4:9 "And there shall be, like people, like priest:" When you have weak leadership, double minded leadership that gives into the flesh all of the time, you are going to have that kind of people.  But if you have godly leadership, you will have godly people.  That is why we need a godlike nature.

2 Pet 1:3  ...that hath called us to glory and virtue:

2 Pet 1:4  Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:  that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

There is nothing automatic about it.  You can be born into the priesthood and never make it.  You have to get to the age of thirty to make it.  There is a spiritual maturity that must be obtained in your life and you are the only one who can do it.  

We should desire the priesthood in our lives, and that it will be manifested to the world.  We should desire bowels of compassion and mercy in our lives.  We should desire to rule with the Lord, that other people can see the goodness of our God, and magnify the Lord.  

We still magnify the old nature.  Paul said we are carnal (I Cor. 3:3) where there is envy, strife, and murmurings, seditions, and heresies, and we walk as men, but there is a priesthood.  

Peter said there is a nature, a Divine Nature, and he said we can lay hold of that Divine Nature.  We can become violent with our old man, and say, "You are not going to rule over me.  I take authority over you, in the name of Jesus.  You are not going to keep me from serving God.  You are not going to fulfil the lusts that you want.  From this day on I serve notice on you that I am going to sit down on the throne with Jesus Christ and rule over my old man."

So there is a Divine Nature, a Godlike nature, that comes by birth or lineage.  Nature means disposition, so the leaders of the flock of God should have Godlike dispositions.  Most of us haven't attained this goal yet, but we should  be pressing on and reaching forward, and we should be walking perfectly in what we understand. 

Paul said in I Cor. 2:6 "...we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world.."  I am walking perfect where I know to walk, but I know there is more beyond that.  I know there are more things beyond that I have not attained and will never attain in this natural life, but bless the Lord, there are places for us to live in such heavenly places, that we can rule over these physical bodies.  We should even be able to rule the weather; the elements.  Jesus did this while He walked on the earth.  

God needs some people who can rule over situations and circumstances and learn to be content in whatever condition they are in (Phil. 4:11), having ruled over their own spirit.  God does not have a powerless Church.  He has a Church that has all power, all authority, and all dominion in Christ. I am in Christ; therefore when I learn how to appropriate it, I will be able to work with all power.  

If you can't control this flesh guy, don't worry about the rest of it.  You won't get anything and learn how to use it, until you can put this old man under and bring him into subjection.  If we were able to operate in all power right now, we would use it on us to fulfil the lusts of our flesh.  That's why James said we don't have it because we ask amiss, that we may consume it upon our own lusts (James 4:3).  

I have learned all of this the hard way.  I have had to go to the woodshed a few times, had to be rebuked of the Lord, and chastened of God, but it is because He loves me.

Deu 8:5  Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the LORD thy God chasteneth thee.

Rev 3:19  As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

Heb 12:6  For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.

Heb 12:7  If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?

Heb 12:8  But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.

Heb 12:9  Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?

Heb 12:10  For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.

Heb 12:11  Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.

 He is teaching me, step by step, and day by day how to live in this priesthood and live in the kingship that He has already made me in Christ Jesus.

The leaders of the flock of God have Godlike dispositions that they have not earned nor have gotten by their own abilities.  We didn't get the priesthood by our own ability.  We didn't get born into the King's lineage by our own ability.  In fact, we weren't even looking for Him.  He came looking for us, and He found us. 

He found me one night while I was watching televison.  I was full of sin, doubt, fear, strife and unbelief, but I want to tell you, when He came upon me in that rocking chair, my life began to change.  I felt the weight of sin go.  I felt all of the darkness begin to leave me, and I felt the presence of the Lord that has never left me since.  He put a desire in my heart to grow up into the image and the fulness and the stature of the Son of God.  Unless that desire is in your heart, you will never do it.  If you don't have the desire to lay the old man down, ask God to give it to you.  He will,  because He has chosen you to rule with Him.  

If you don't make the prize of the high calling, it will be because you have failed, not God.  God will never fail.  There is no such thing as, "God has not failed me yet."  That means that He could sometime.  No, God has not failed me, and God will NEVER fail me.  

Deu 31:6  Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

Deu 31:8  And the LORD, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed.

God has ordained me to rule with Him one thousand years (Rev. 20:6).  I desire to make the prize of the high calling that is in Christ Jesus (Phil.3:14).  The Divine Nature comes through birth by the Spirit of God.  We are not begotten by the will of men but by God's own free will He begot us.  

Let's go to John the first chapter.  

John 1:1  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

John 1:2  The same was in the beginning with God.

John 1:3  All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

John 1:4  In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

John 1:5  And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

He is not talking here about a physical being.  He is talking about the word that was in the beginning.  Remember when the Lord said, "Let there be light", there was light (Gen.1:3). That was not the sun.  The sun was created days later (Gen. 1:16).  That light was the Word; that light was the Holy Ghost through which He would create the world that we see now.  

God is not creating in darkness; God creates in light.  We are the light of the world, and God is creating in us a new creature, a new being that is like Him.  

That light in John 1:5 shined in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not.  The light is shining in darkness today, and the darkness still does not comprehend it.  The world is in darkness, gross darkness (Isa. 60:2). The people are in darkness.  It is impossible for them to comprehend you. 
If you are looking for men's approval, forget it.  If you are looking for people to give you a pat on the back and  tell you that you are doing a great job, forget it.  The natural world cannot comprehend what you are speaking of, and until they see the manifestation of the Kingdom of God, they will not understand.  

I am saying to you that the Light is still shining.  When Adam was put out of the garden, the Light was not put out. 

John 1:6  There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.

John 1:7  The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.

John 1:8  He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

John 1:9  That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

From the beginning, from Adam to the last man that will ever be born, every man has a light given to him.  It is called the spirit, and the spirit is the candle of the Lord.  The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord (Prov. 20:27).  You might say, "How about these heathen?"  I was in darkness when the Holy Spirit visited me.  I didn't comprehend it, but I knew it was God.  

John 1:10  He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

He is talking about the Word that created.  Israel did not know Him.  Man continually rejected Light.  From Adam on down they rejected Light.  He made the world.  He was in the world. The Spirit of the Lord moved through the prophets continually, and man still rejected that Light.

John 1:11  He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

He continually came to men, and men would not receive Him.  He is still talking here about the Word of the Lord.  He came to men.  He came to the human race continually, and they would not receive Him.  It grieved God.  It repented Him that He made man (Gen. 6:6).  But He found one man in whom was righteousness, Noah.  Noah had the Light.  The Light was there and God spared him, his wife, and his children.  When He washed the earth, righteousness came again to it.  The Light came back to the earth, and  settled upon it again in Noah.  Noah was told to go out and replenish the earth (Gen. 9th chap.), but it became desirous for men to live in sin again, rather than in Light.  Noah's sons went out, and out of them came ungodliness.  Some of their descendants became ungodly, yet their beginning was in the Light.  They began to spread out across the face of the earth, and began to reject the Light again. 

BUT: the Light kept coming.  Abraham received the Light.  The Light was in the world.  The Holy Ghost was in the world.  He didn't have a flesh body.  He didn't have a body made of sinew and bone like we have, but He was here.  He was here wooing men, talking to them, loving them, showing them, revealing Himself.  Yet, because of sin in their old nature, they would rather live in darkness than in Light.  It hasn't changed any.  He came to his own, and his own received him not.  He said the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that dwell therein (Psalm 24:1).  He kept coming, and one day,...

John 1:12  But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

Adam received Him, and it says of him in the lineage of Jesus, that Adam was a son of God (Luke 3:23-38).  

Luke 3:38  Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

In Job it is said that when God made the foundations of the world, the stars sang together and the sons of God rejoiced (Job 38:4-7).   

Job 38:4  Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding.

Job 38:5  Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it?

Job 38:6  Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof;

Job 38:7  When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?

The sons of God rejoiced before the world.  We limit God to what we can put Him into, a little category of our natural mind.  God is infinite.  God spoke the worlds (plural) into existence.  

Heb 1:2  Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;

Heb 11:3  Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.

I don't think this is the only little ball He has.  We certainly know by science that this is not the only universe.  Galaxies beyond galaxies, universes beyond universes.  

My God is bigger than man,  He is bigger than men's wisdom, and He is bigger than the carnal mind.  He fills heaven and earth.  God's eye has never yet become dimmed with age.  His ear has never yet become dulled with the years.  His arms have never yet been wanting in strength, nor have His footsteps ever faltered.  He is not changed.  He is still the immortal, immutable, invincible God from all the ages.  He makes a commitment of Himself to me.  What a gift, what an offering, what a measureless, boundless condescension of the infinite God to give Himself. 

The Light was always here from the beginning, coming to men, and"... as many as received Him, He gave them the power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name."  He gives them power to become...  You have to become it.  You do not automatically get it.  Those who are led by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God (Romans 8:14).  God has children, God has young men, and God has a few fathers.      

John 1:13  Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

John 1:14  And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

It is all in order.  The prophets knew Him.  The spirit that was in them sought the time when He should appear.  

1 Pet 1:10  Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:

1 Pet 1:11  Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

They kept telling Israel, "Hear, O Israel, The Lord Our God is one Lord." (Deut. 6:4).  " The Spirit of the Lord is among us."  And what did they reject?  They rejected the Holy Ghost.  They resisted Him every time He would come.  The Bible says that Stephen had a testimony against the Jewish nation.  He said in Acts 7:51"...ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye."

"Let there be light."  The Light came into the world.  That Light never left the world.  It continued on down through the generations until one day that Word became flesh.  There had to be a flesh man that could be perfect, that could die, and His blood be accepted for the covering of our sins, for the blotting out of our transgressions, and His name is Jesus Christ, the Lord.

That is why He was able to say, "I AM THE LIGHT (John 8:12).

John 8:12  Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.

He also said, " BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS, I AM "(John 8:58). 

John 8:58  Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.

He was saying, "I HAVE BEEN HERE FOREVER."  The scribes and religious leaders that didn't want him to destroy or bother their religion said, "Who do you think you are?  You are not even fifty years old, and you say that before Abraham was, you are?  You are out of your mind."  

THE LIGHT DIDN'T JUST ALL OF A SUDDEN COME.  THE LIGHT WAS HERE ALWAYS, AND IT LIGHTED EVERY MAN WHO CAME INTO THE WORLD. 

If you are a leader, or hope to be one, you had better grow up and start eating this word.  If you start preaching these different doctrines, it makes it seem like God had to all of a sudden inject a plan that was going to work, because He failed to make it work any other way.  No, God knew the heart of men.  God knew from before the foundation of the world that there would be a lamb that was slain (Rev. 13:8).   He knew that down through the ages of time, men would reject the Light.  They would reject the Holy Spirit.  They would call Him a liar.  They would blaspheme against Him.  

If you are saved today, you had nothing to do with it.  God chose you before the foundation of the world.  You just heard the call one day and said, "Thank You, Lord."  The Light was always there.  God created in Light the world which we now know.  The Light was committed into the hands of men and they tried to give it to others, but because of the sinful nature of Adam, the Light soon was not desirous any longer.  In the beginning, Adam talked with God, and was given great authority and power to rule over the entire world.  He named the animals and called them all by name, and God gave him that privilege.  He knew God.  He talked with God.  He walked with God.  How far have we degenerated since that time.  

We have counted on men's wisdom and men's knowledge to replace the knowledge that was once given to the Church; the powerful knowledge that would heal the sick, raise the dead, would absolutely control the elements of our world.  But darkness was more desirable than Light, because in darkness they thought they could do evil deeds and not ever be found out.  

When Jesus came, He dispersed the darkness, and He said, "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin" (John 15:22).   He said to us and to His disciples, "Now are you the light of the world" (Matt 5:14-16).

Mat 5:14  Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.

Mat 5:15  Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.

Mat 5:16  Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Do you realize that if sin can still live with you, there is something wrong with you.  It simply means that you haven't grown up into priesthood.  You haven't grown up to where you can rule your old man, and therefore the light that is in us, sometimes is very dark.  It is not the light that God desires us to be.   

This puts a challenge in my heart.  I want to be more Godlike each day than I was the day before.  I want to have more of that Godlike Nature flowing through me.  I want more of Jesus Christ to be seen in my life than I do Don Krider.  I want him to be put away.  The only way we can have that Godlike Nature working in us is to want it to work, to desire it more than anything in this world.  Even Paul hated himself at times for the things that worked in his flesh. (Romans 7th chapter).

Let's look at John 1:13 again:

John 1:13  Which were born, not of  blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

When we read this, we know right away that He is not talking of the natural man.  Your natural man was born by the will of your Mom and Dad, and the Lord gave it breath, gave it a spirit.  That is why when people ask me where I am from, I can honestly say I am from heaven, and just passing through.  It doesn't matter what piece of earth this old body was put together on, because the members of your body were written a long time before they were assembled.  Even the members of your body were written in the book.  We are wonderfully and marvellously made.  

Psa 139:14  I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well.

Psa 139:15  My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.

Psa 139:16  Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them.

Man cannot duplicate us even if they try.  It is said that a computer, to contain the memory banks that your mind alone can contain,  would have to be a building ten stories high and three blocks square. Isn't that amazing.   

When the Church grows up, they are going to get out of fear, they are going to get out of frustration and doubt, and they are going to begin to bring liberty  to men and women.  They are going to bring Jesus Christ in His fulness and His power to a world that is bound in darkness.  The Lord absolutely meant for the Church to go into all the world and make disciples of every nation; begin to set the captives free, and begin to take the powers of darkness and bring them under the feet of the Church.  

God didn't say to wait until we get to heaven.  He said, "I want you to do it NOW.  I want a flesh and blood body, I want a new creature, that is able to go and manifest."  What was Jesus in Hebrews 1:3. He was the express image of the Father.  When God thought it, Jesus did it.  He didn't have to call long distance either, and neither do we.  He said in John 17:21:

John 17:21  That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

When God thinks, we should express it.  When God speaks to our hearts, we should move.  That is the kind of people that God is going to have in the Kingdom.  They will be people that move and act and respond by the mind of Christ; that speak and take control of these vessels. 

This is not some strange philosophy.  It may sound a little strange,  because that is not what we have been eating, but it is all the word of God.  If a man preaches any other gospel than this, then there is something wrong in his life.  If he continually short-changes the Church, there is something wrong.  We need to grow up and get into some things that are meat, instead of the things that are just barely causing us to survive one day at a time.  

I am alive forevermore in Jesus Christ.  Because He lives, I live.  He overcame death, hell, and the grave for me.  I will lay this flesh body down.  I will trade it in for a new body, but that will not be death.  Death has been conquered for me.  It is the exchange point.  Glory to God!  

As we said before, in the Old Testament the priesthood was received by birth into that family.  I have been born into a family, the family of God, and everything that God gave to Jesus, Jesus shares with me.  That is why you can say you are priests unto God.  You are kings, because Jesus is the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords (Rev. 19:16).    Kings is plural, and for Him to be a King of Kings, there has to be other Kings to be King of.  We don't move independent of Him, but we move dependent upon Him.  

There is one word in the Constitution that I don't like.  It is the word called "independent".   It is an independence that is in the spirit of men in this country: "We don't need one another.  We are sufficient."  It carries over into the Church.  I need you; I need every member of the body of Christ.  I am dependent upon you.  Don't become independent; become dependent.  If you cut your finger off, you will see how dependent it is without it's hand.  We need the dependency of the body of Christ working together until we are compacted together; every joint supplying.  

We need that beautiful priesthood of the Lord Jesus Christ covering us, so they will not see us, but they will see Him.  

Jesus continually tried to tell His disciples who He was,  and in the final days before He was offered up, He even gave them a revelation of himself in John 14:8-11.   

John 14:8  Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.

John 14:9  Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?

John 14:10  Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

John 14:11  Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.

Paul was a little bold when he said, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ" (I Cor.11:1).  And in Philippians 3:17 he says, "Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an example."  He wasn't boasting on himself.  He was not doing any more than Jesus did.  Jesus said "if you've seen the Father, you've seen Me."  If the world sees you, they should see what God is like.  They should know what God is like.  They should know that God is holy.  They should know that God is perfect.  They should know that God is full of mercy and compassion.  They should know that God loves them.  

It is a big responsibility in growing up.  I liked it at home when I was a kid..  I didn't have to make to many decisions.  All I had to do was get to the table, and the biscuits and gravy were there.  If I needed some clothes, I didn't have to go out and work for them.  Dad and Mom would take care of me.  But there came a time when I took on the obligations of adulthood, and I couldn't go back anymore to good old Dad and Mom.  With my wife and kids, they wouldn't accept me.  They loved them, but the house was small.  Dad said to me one day, "Son, you have to make decisions now based upon what I have given you over the years while you lived in my house."  

God will have a people that can make decisions without checking with the home office every five minutes.   God gave you a brand new day today and He said, "Here it is.  Now I want you to make decisions and choices, and if you make a wrong one, when you come to report to me tonight, I will correct you.  Don't bring it back to me blank; wrong or right, I want you to fill it up."   God wants some people who can make decisions.  That is why He told them in I Kings 18:21, "How long halt ye between two opinions?..."  

I think the hardest thing for us to do is to make a decision.  I was asked to go to India, and I had to make a decision regarding being willing to go.  There came a time when God said to make the decision.  The decision had to be made.  God didn't make it for me.  I had to make the decision.  I made the decision that I would go, then God said "You're not going."  

Don't worry about it if you made a wrong decision.  If your heart was right toward God, He will take care of it.  If your heart is wrong, you will never make a right decision anyhow.  Every one of us is given a new day.  Fill it in. 

Thank God for David.  Sure he got in trouble, but there was a man that made decisions.  There was a man that God loved and there has not been a man like him since that panted after the heart of God like David did.  Psalm 42:1 "As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God."   David loved the Lord.  He loved God's people.  He loved Israel.  He loved the nation.  He would make a decision for the Lord, and when God said to do something, he would do it.  If God said to repent, he repented.  He was a man of authority.  

You can tell men and women of authority.  They make decisions.  Unfortunately we don't have many decision makers anymore.  Even the natural world wants a man who can make decisions.  They feel secure with a person who makes decisions.   If the majority of his decisions are right, they will still back him if he makes a wrong decision.  

As you grow in the Lord, you will learn that you can make right decisions every time, but unless you start making decisions, you will never know how to make any.   I have gone to a lot of places that I probably shouldn't have gone through decisions that I made and thought it was the Lord, but God honored me anyhow.  You see, you will never grow in the Lord until you make decisions, and if you make a wrong one, God will show you.

The word of God is so good.  It's tremendous. There is a love of God, a price that has been paid.  Let's go to II Cor. 5: 16-17.  (You need to read the entire 5th chapter.) 

2 Cor 5:16  Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: 

That is the word of the Lord.  I didn't write that, but it is my word, because it is my gospel.  Paul called it "our gospel" in 2 Cor. 4:3.

2 Cor 5:16  ...after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.

And if this be true...

2 Cor 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, ...

Not "if Christ be in you."   That is the hope of glory, the salvation point, but that doesn't mean that you are a new creature.  That doesn't mean that you have pressed into what God has for you when you begin to walk in the Spirit.  

2 Cor 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.

Read it just like it is written.  Don't take a verse out of context.  That is the worst thing you can ever do.  The context tells you what that verse means.  That is like getting a book of instructions and taking the middle instructions out, and taking one thing and trying to build everything on that one verse.  That is where you get in trouble, when you take scripture out of context.  That is where you get your false doctrines.  That is where you get your funny movements.  

THE BIBLE ISN'T JUST A BOOK.   IT IS A LETTER OF INSTRUCTION.  
Paul wrote to the Church, and he wrote to a Church that was carnal.  He said they had been living after the flesh, working after the flesh, and to be carnally minded is death.  There is no death in the new creature.  You don't have to give into the old creature any longer, because he is an old thing.  He is dead, he is passed away.  Get into the spirit realm, and begin to let the new creature guide you. The natural man would say, "I reject that."  Of course the natural man is going to reject it.  That is why they like so many versions of the Bible, trying to get someone to accept it.  You might say it is so people can understand it, but it takes the Holy Ghost to understand Holy scripture.  

THE BIBLE IS THE ONLY BOOK THAT YOU HAVE TO KNOW THE AUTHOR TO UNDERSTAND THE CONTENTS.  

That is why being a Christian is such a privilege to me. The world can't be one by it's own works.  The world can't get it by it's own standards.  They can't buy it.  Silver and gold won't get the job done.  Knowledge in the natural realm will not get the job done.  It takes God knowledge.  It takes Holy Ghost knowledge.  It takes a teacher who can teach me the things of the word of God, and the only one who can teach us the word of God is not flesh and blood.  It is the Spirit of the Lord who moved upon men's hearts to write it down.  

I am asking you to study and see if these things that are written here are the truth.  Don't reject them unless you have studied them.   Don't throw them out until you have been convinced of the Holy Ghost that they are not right.  

2 Tim 2:15  Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

2 Tim 3:16  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

2 Tim 3:17  That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.

There are many things that I do not understand, but that which I understand, I understand perfectly.   

Luke said he understood perfectly in Luke chapter 1.

Luke 1:1  Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,

Luke 1:2  Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;

Luke 1:3  It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,

Luke 1:4  That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.

Let's look at Psalm 119 where David talks about understanding:

Psa 119:99  I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation.

Psa 119:100  I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts.

It is good to have wisdom and you need that, but you also need understanding.  

Prov 4:7  Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.

The old creature, the natural man, cannot serve God.  He rejects the Light.  You may think not, but I know my old man rejects the Light.  That is why he is not going to make it forever.  I will laugh when I throw him off, because I have fought him all the way.  

Let's go to II Cor. chapter 4.  Paul didn't write a hopeless gospel.  He wrote it by the Spirit to the spirit. 

2 Cor 4:16  For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.

He said his outward man was perishing.  I wish we would come to that truth, because we would quit spending a lot of time and effort on him.  It is sinking fast.  

2 Cor 4:17  For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;

The weight of glory could not be contained in a corruptible vessel.  That is why we have to get a new vessel.  

All the light afflictions that work against the natural, are so you will want to lay it down and one day have a body that can bear the weight of the glory that God shall reveal to you in that day. Too many times we will not allow the old things which are dead to pass away from us so that which is new might be made manifest. We have a tendency to hold onto the things of this world.  We have a tendency to hold onto the old ways that were not God's ways: our self ways, our old nature, our desires.  We have to recognize that all of those things are dead.  For us to hang onto them means that we must always continue to compromise our stand with God.  

Leaders of God's people must not revert back to the old nature, but must move on to the new disposition of God-likeness.  To still project our old nature simply means that we are trusting more in the way of flesh than the way of the Spirit.  We then are truly not ready for leadership as long as the old nature of the five senses is our guide.  

I would never trust anyone to lead me in spiritual things as long as they were continually giving over to the ways of the flesh.  Paul was a man who was zealous for God before he was converted.  He believed that the Christians were blaspheming against God until Jesus Christ appeared to him through the Spirit of God.  When he was converted, he began to live a totally different life.  He was not persecuting any longer, but he was sharing Christ.  He was protecting the Church. He was desirous of the things of God.  He was desirous for the new way, the new covenant of God.  

The leaders that we are to be must also be that desirous, to see people live and walk in the Spirit, not affected by the things of the world.  

The Godlike disposition means that we judge nothing before the time. A lot of times we are prone to do this. I had trouble with it over the years, but I believe that God has finally given me victory.  

Let's look at I Cor. chapter 4.

1 Cor 4:1  Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.

God makes you stewards of the mysteries of God.  The world can't obtain this.  

1 Cor 4:2  Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.

1 Cor 4:3  But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.

1 Cor 4:4  For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.

1 Cor 4:5  Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.

God spoke to my heart and He said that many times a person is going through a trial, and it seems they withdraw themselves from everybody.  We say that person has quit walking with God and they are lost and on their way to hell.  We don't know that!  We don't know what God is going to do with that individual.  

If we looked at Paul when he was killing the Christians, we would have said he was going to be in hell, and he was going to have the hottest fire that any man could ever have.  Yet it was Paul who received the revelation of the Sermon on the Mount, and began to reveal it through the books of Ephesians, Colossians, Corinthians, Hebrews, right on down the line.  He began to take the mysteries of God and unlock them.  

Don't ever judge a person because you think they are not doing what they should. Unless you know the end of it, then you can pass judgment.  None of us know the end of a person's life.  We get ourselves in channels of judging things before the time.  I had to wrestle with that for years before I finally said, "God, it is up to you.  You choose who You choose.  You do what You want to do."  I just pray that they find mercy in the sight of the Lord.  I am not going to lock anybody in by saying that person is going to hell.  That is not my business.  God did not call me to be a judge.  He called me to be a priest and a king.  There will come a day when we will sit on the judgment seat with Him, judging the nations that are underneath that Christ whom we love so much, (Luke 22:28-30; Rev. 2:26-27)  but today we are called to the mercy seat.  

I love the Old Testament where the Priest came to the mercy-seat and he received mercy for another year.  We don't have any right at the judgment seat.  God is still speaking across the mercy-seat today, and there will come a day when He will speak across the great white throne judgment. We need to read about that.  

Rev 20:11  And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.

Rev 20:12  And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

Rev 20:13  And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

Rev 20:14  And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

Rev 20:15  And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

You don't even want to be there.  I am going by the judgment seat of Christ to receive my reward for the deeds that are done in my body and in my spirit in that day.  I don't have any right at the judgment seat.  He that is spiritual, that Spirit man, that man that is born of God, that has the mind of Christ, that man knows how to judge all things.  But it is only through God's judgment that he does it, not through the judgment of the sight of the eye, or the hearing of the ear.  

Men make snap judgments and later on see the harm that has been done by that judgment.  Have you ever said, "I wish I hadn't said that."  You passed judgment when you did it.  God said to be quick to hear but slow to speak (James 1:19).  

Ecclesiastes 5:1-2 says:

Eccl 5:1  Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.

Eccl 5:2  Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few.

We are taken snare by the words of our mouth. We make vows and we say that we didn't make it, we didn't mean it.  God says if we make a vow, we must pay it.  Don't let your flesh sin because of the vow you made that you did not pay. 

Let's look at Proverbs 6:1-2:

Prov 6:1  My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger,

Prov 6:2  Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.

We are always passing judgment.  We get caught up in an emotional moment, and we pass judgment.  We get hurt and we pass judgment.  We see things that don't please us, and we pass judgment.  My prayer is that every person will be saved, regardless of how corrupt he is.  Regardless of what condition he is in, regardless of how he is persecuting the Church, my prayer is that he could be saved.    

Let's look at Romans 2:1  

Rom 2:1  Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.

Unless you can stand the judgment that you are handing out, you had better not hand any out, because with what judgment you judge, ye shall be judged (Matt.7:1-2).  If you go around saying, "If I was that individual, I would never have done that," be careful, because you are going to find yourself in the same condition that made that person do that.  By the Divine Nature of God, all things are measured by the Spirit, for He that is spiritual judges all things.

Let's look at I Corinthians 2:15:

1 Cor 2:15  But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.

He is talking here about the Lord.  He is talking here about the Lord's judgments being righteous altogether.  Psa 19:9  The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether.  The righteousness of the Lord makes righteous judgment, but the natural man doesn't know how to make judgments.   The Spirit man doesn't make judgments unless they are judgments that are given by the Spirit.  God told me to be a merciful person, full of mercy not full of judgment.  Mercy rejoices against judgment.

James 2:13  For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath showed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.

The Divine Nature man is not in a hurry to pass judgment, but would rather see mercy ministered.  If you want to have mercy on your life, you are going to have to give mercy, because the crop you sow is what you will reap.

Gal 6:7  Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

Gal 6:8  For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.

If you sow judgment and hatred and anger and malice and flesh, you will reap death and corruption, but if you sow mercy then you will obtain mercy.  I need mercy every day of my life, so I want to sow all of the mercy that I can find.  I want to sow all of the love I can find, because I want to be loved.  I want to have friends so I sow friendship.  If you want to be a joyful person, sow joy.  If you want to be a happy person, sow the happiness of God.  If you want to receive righteousness, sow righteousness.  

The natural man is void of that.  He only wants what he can get out of it.  He likes to put himself in a place of preeminence.   He feels he is smart when he condemns you in the natural, and that elevates him in his own thinking.  He feels he is a little better than you.  Isn't that the way it works.  We do this: we go to a person and say we want prayer for another person because they have a certain fault, but that we don't want this to get around, it's just confidential between us.  Have you ever had anyone do that to you?  Did you ever do that to anyone?  

What happens is that the person they are talking about gets lowered in our eyes, but because that person had confidence in you, he gets exalted a little bit.  All of a sudden, he becomes a spiritual man because he can discern the spirits.  Most of it is just suspicion and it hasn't anything to do with God or discerning the spirits at all.  It is a gift of suspicion working in us.   If God reveals something to you, God would have confidence that you wouldn't spread it like cancer in the body to kill that person, but you would go to that individual and in the spirit of meekness, you would restore that person, considering yourself, lest you be overtaken in the same fault (Gal.6:1).

Gal 6:1  Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

God didn't make you a garbage disposal.  God made you the temple of the Holy Ghost.  We shouldn't be interested in anything except a good report.  Our minds need to be stayed on those things that are pure, and lovely, and honest, and of a good report.  

Phil 4:8  Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

I don't want that trash in my mind.  I want that Divine Nature of Christ.  Jesus will not receive an accusation against you, and I won't either.  Jesus destroyed him who was the accuser of the brethren day and night (Rev.12:10).  

Let's go to Hebrews 4th chapter.  A leader stands at the mercy seat before the Lord to obtain mercy. 

Heb 4:14  Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.

Being a Christian is a profession. It isn't a part-time thing; it is a profession.  In one class I was teaching,  the class added that it is being a professor of good works, kindness, faith, love, and all good things.  We decided we got our degree from heaven.  No one can take that degree away from you. It is God who gave you the profession, not man.   

Heb 4:15  For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.

Heb 4:16  Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

The Lord spoke to my heart and He said, "If you are a merciful person, you will obtain mercy, but much of the mercy that you will obtain is for others."   

There are a lot of people in the body who love the Lord, but for one reason or another they cannot come to the throne of grace.  God expects the stronger ones to bear the infirmities of the weaker (Romans 15:1), to come before the Lord, and say, "Have mercy on them.  Help them, Lord.  Show me what to do."  God wants us to work in the full role of the priesthood, and move on into the realm of the Holy Spirit and quit working in the realm of flesh and sight and hearing and feeling and emotion.  

We need to walk and work in the realm of the Holy Ghost of God.  The world can't come to Him.  The world doesn't know Him.  We have an invitation to come boldly.  We don't have to go into Him whimpering like a whipped pup.  We can come in there on the rights of a son, which God gave us through the blood of His precious Son, Jesus Christ.  We can come as an heir of God, not boasting in ourselves but coming in spirit.  We can come and begin to thank God, and praise Him, and love Him, and if there is a need, we can receive that need.  

Too few of us are in that place where we can approach God boldly, because our minds are still cluttered with stuff: human wisdom, natural thinking, and ways of the old man.  But we can come boldly to the throne of grace and just enjoy it, and not have to hang our heads, hoping He hears us, but have this confidence that we know that He hears us.  

1 John 5:14  And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:

Jesus taught His disciples to pray, "Our Father which art in heaven..."  (Matt. 6:9).   He is OUR Father also, and the throne room is ours.  It only belonged once a year to the high priest, but now because we have a high priest, and He is our elder brother, the first raised from the dead, He has made a way.  He has torn down that middle wall of partition that has separated us, and we can come boldly through the blood of Jesus (Eph.2:14).  

Eph 2:13  But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

Eph 2:14  For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;

Eph 2:15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

Eph 2:16  And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:

Eph 2:17  And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

Eph 2:18  For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.

Eph 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;

Eph 2:20  And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Eph 2:21  In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:

Eph 2:22  In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

We don't have to be ashamed or afraid of coming into the presence of the living God.  Sometimes I ask for things that I don't receive, but He always tells me when I ask that I am not going to get it, either because I don't need it or wouldn't know how to handle it if I did get it.  

Old Testament priests obtained mercy for the congregation, but those who are always passing judgment are void of a good understanding in the things of God.  The Divine Nature man is one that manifests in his nature the same attitudes toward people and circumstances that Christ did and still does through His yielded vessels. 

When you invite people to come to the Lord, they expect you to look and act like the Lord.  I am not talking about your clothes, but about what you do, where you go and what you say.  People are watching you, and one day you will give an account of it.  You will give an account of every idle word and deed done in the body.  

Mat 12:36  But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

Mat 12:37  For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

We never know when the Lord is going to call for us, so we want nothing in our lives to present to the Lord except those things which will glorify God.  Psalm 50:23 says "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I show the salvation of God."    And Paul writes in Phil 3:20  "For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:"  

The Divine Nature that works in us is truly amazing in the fact that this nature does not boast on itself nor on the things that bring fame and positions of greatness.  Jesus never boasted on Himself.  He never tried to become famous.  In fact He continually put all the glory on the Father.  He was always testifying of the Father.  

That same nature that works in us will always give the glory to the Father and bring a testimony of Jesus and His greatness and His love.  It will never bring attention to us.  

It isn't important for people to know how great we are.  It is only important that God knows what is going on in our lives.  God will put us where He wants us.  He will take us where He desires us to be.  If we have to live on what we can do, we are in trouble.  If we let the Lord send us, something good will always happen.

The Divine Nature is humble and meek, yet it is very strong and bold in the things of God, that it might bring forth the presence of God that will set the captive free, and bring great glory to God through the fruit of the Spirit.  We have already studied about the fruit of the Spirit in Galatians but let us look at John 15th chapter.  

John 15:1  I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.

There is only one other vine mentioned in the Bible, and that is the vine of the earth (Rev. 14:19) which has wild grapes on it.  If we are Christians, we belong to the true vine, the vine on which there is only truth and life.

John 15:2  Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.

You had to be in there to be taken away.  

John 15:3  Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.

There is a cleansing in the washing of the water of the word.  That is why you need to read the word and concentrate on it, because it will cleanse your mind, your heart, your spirit, and your soul.  It will change you.  

John 15:4  Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.

Abide in Me: live in Me, dwell in Me, have your being and your moving, and everything that you are in Me. The carnal Christians do not bring forth much of anything except trouble, envy, strife, because they walk as men.  Even though Christ abides in them or dwells in a portion, you have to have a two-fold thing happening in your life.  You have to have the Spirit in you, and be in the Spirit.  

John 15:5  I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.

Read it!  Circle the little words.  Little words like "in" and "of" and "but"  are so important in the word of God.  They are ball-bearing words.  They are the things on which the word of God rolls.  How many times in the word of God has the Lord said, "But I say unto thee."  

John 15:5...He that abideth In Me and I In Him. 

I am in the Father, and the Father is in me, and I pray that everyone who studies this book, will be that way also.  

John 15:6  If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.

"If"  There is another little word.  "If you be risen with Christ" (Col. 3:1).   You always have a choice, don't you.  If you do this. If you do that.  And if you don't make the right choice, the result is always  automatic, and the Lord tells you what it will be.  If you make the right choice, He tells you what the result will be also.  

John 15:7  If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.

Does He say, "Maybe, possibly, or it could be?"  No!  He says "IT SHALL BE DONE UNTO YOU."  That is a realm of certainty, isn't it.  It is not blind faith; it is a realm of knowledge.  IF we live in the Father and He lives in us,  and IF His words abide in us, we SHALL have what we ask of Him.  He chose us to be His sons, we didn't choose Him.  

John 15:8  Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.

God isn't glorified with a little fruit.  He is glorified in MUCH fruit.  When that fruit is ripe, when all the attributes of love are really manifested in our lives, therein is God glorified.  God isn't glorified because you can pray for the sick, or work miracles.  God is glorified when there is joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and temperance in their fulness working in your life through the love of God. 

The Spirit of the Lord desires for all of us to grow up into the fulness of Jesus.  The time is so short, we have to get into the word of God and take all that it has for us and begin to live it: denying the rest of the world, denying our flesh pleasures and everything else, and getting into the word of God.  I desire to bring forth much fruit.  I want my Father to be glorified.  The old nature of Adam brought forth death and sin.  

Let's go to Romans 5:12, but let's start reading at verse 9. 

Rom 5:9  Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

We should never worry about the anti-christ or the mark of the beast.  We already have a mark on us.  We are sealed by the Holy Spirit (Eph.1:13).  We have a new name (Rev. 14:1; Rev. 22:4).  If we just continue to walk and live in the Lord, we don't have to fear wrath.  Psalm 91 is real.  We aren't justified by our abilities, but by His blood, and we shall be saved from wrath THROUGH HIM.
 
Rom 5:10  For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

We weren't saved by His death.  If He hadn't risen again, that would have been another dead man.  His life on the cross was the price.  The victory was won in a place called the Garden of Gethsemane.  When He sealed His will, the will of the enemy was finished.  The price was paid on Calvary through His death, but in His resurrection and because of that resurrection proving Him to be the Son of God, we were raised with Him.  

Rom 5:11  And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.

"At One" ment: that is what it is.  We have been made at One with God.  There is a covenant cut at Calvary today, and the blood sealed it.  The covenant that God made with man, He sealed with blood.  When He had Abraham, He sealed it with Abraham's blood, the blood of a man.  When He made His covenant with us, He sealed it with another man's blood: His Son Jesus Christ.  It is the last covenant He is going to make.  If we don't enjoy this covenant, if we don't enjoy all that He has provided for us, there is nothing we can do about it against God, and say He didn't mean what He said.  God will say, "You didn't believe what I said."  

Rom 5:12  Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:

He goes on to tell that even until the law, when there was no knowledge of sin, still death reigned.  But when Jesus came, sin had a covenant that was disannulled.  Death is not some awesome ending.  It is a room in which you will step and change your garments.  While everybody else is weeping and crying, you will be shouting.  Paul said in I Thess. 4:13 to sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.  Death doesn't work like natural men think it works.  It is alien to the natural man.  Life came through JesusChrist.

The Divine Nature brings life and peace to all who will accept Christ.  Therefore, the ministers of God must live so that others may see a difference manifested in all situations.  

Let's go to I Cor. 11th chapter.  

1 Cor 11:1  Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.

This puts a responsibility on leadership.  You can't cop out and say, "Well, I'm only human."  No!  You are going to have to live twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, 365 days a year, so that people can follow you if they are not acquainted with the Lord in the maturity state.  Jesus said,"My sheep know my voice" (John 10:2-5), and He uses His voice through clay vessels.  He put the elders to feed the flock, to take the oversight of the flock, to be sure that the sheep didn't get off into error.  Miracles and signs and wonders confirm God's word, but the greatest ministry is when you have a heart to feed the sheep, to love the sheep, to care for the sheep.  God can't help but heal the sick or throw that authorized demon into hell, because it is His Word, not ours.  We can use His Word as a part of us now.  We need some followers of the Lord that people can follow.  

Let's look at 2 Thess. 3rd chapter:

2 Th 3:5  And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.

2 Th 3:6  Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.

"...Now we command you, brethren,..."  That is a commandment.

2 Th 3:7  For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;

He goes on to say that they didn't eat another's bread, but they wrought with labour and travail while they were among these Thessalonians.  I love that.  These people at Thessalonica were poor, not only spiritually but they were poor people.  Paul came into town, and because he had been a tent-maker in the past, he went into the tent business.  

You may think you are too spiritual to work and that manna is going to come out of heaven to feed you, but when you are starving to death, don't come to me.  If you don't obey the word of God you don't have any right to expect God's blessing on your life.  If you are ashamed to work, there is something wrong with you.  If you are afraid of it, there is something wrong with you.  Paul didn't only say "You can follow us", but he said, "You ought to follow us." 

I want a leader that I can follow.  When I was a young Christian I had a Pastor that I could follow.  I knew I was safe.  His life was godly, his speech was godly, his conduct was godly, he was a godly man.  I had no problem following that man.  He put in my heart a love for the Lord Jesus Christ, and  a love for him that has never dimmed or died, but grew. 

If you can't say "follow me as I follow the Lord," then you had better repent of what you are doing, so somebody can follow you, because somebody is following you whether you realize it or not.  It may be your children, your grandchildren, your friends, or it may be your neighbors, but somebody is following your life because they believe you to have the answers to all of their problems, because you said, "I am a Christian."

Isn't it funny that the world knows more about how a Christian should live, than most Christians know.   When I was a young Christian and blew it, I had people who didn't go to Church and didn't profess to be a Christian tell me "Jesus wouldn't do that!"  Right away they wanted me to be like Jesus, and I wanted to hide somewhere.  I wanted to get away, because I wasn't like Jesus.  

In conclusion on this chapter, the Lord is saying He wants some people that His people can follow, because they are following Christ.  That doesn't mean behind a pulpit.  That means out there, on the job, in the home, everywhere; that your conversation is right, that your life-style is right.  Everything that you do is right.  You are not afraid for anybody to hear you or see what you are doing. 

	LET US BE THAT PEOPLE! 

BASIC CONDUCT

COMMITMENT

CHAPTER 4

This chapter is on "COMMITMENT."  Without a commitment you don't have anything.  Without a commitment, every time things get rough, you will leave.  You will start your own church.  You will get your own prayer group.  Commitment means that you are going to stay there, stick it out, and see it through.  You are going to stand against the wiles of the devil.  You are going to stand against everything.  You are committed and you will set your face like flint, like David said his was, and his heart was fixed.  David was committed to God.  

The word COMMITMENT is a word which is truly many times too lightly used.  In the Greek it meant to have a trust, to draw alongside, or to be trustworthy.  You can trust something into the hands of a person who is committed.  People may say they have to go this way and that way, but I heard an account one time from a brother who was a fisherman.  He said that the mother ship takes these little ships out to sea, and the mother ship sets a course.  She stays right on that course through the night, through storms and rain, and never veers off of it.  The little ships go out and fish, and at the end of the fishing excursion, they don't see the mother ship because it is miles away, but they know that because of a certain speed and a certain course, they know exactly where to intersect that fishing vessel.  

Your children could go astray, but if they knew that you were committed to a certain course, they could always come back and find you.  If you aren't committed, they don't know what course you are on.  They don't know what degree you have changed to.  They don't what direction you are headed, then you say your children aren't serving God.  Will they be able to come back and intersect you on the course that was committed to Jesus Christ?  

MEN ALWAYS KNEW WHERE TO FIND JESUS.  HE ONLY HAD ONE COURSE.   HE WAS COMMITTED TO KEEP THE APPOINTMENT THAT GOD HAD GIVEN HIM.  HE WAS ON HIS WAY TO CALVARY.  HE WAS ON HIS WAY TO THE DEATH, THE BURIAL, AND THE RESURRECTION.  HE KEPT THE APPOINTMENT.  HE WAS COMMITTED TO IT.  HE WAS CONSISTENT.  

What we need is consistency in a committed life.  We can't be up and down, and over and under.  People should be able to come to us at any time, and we would be just the same.  We may be in a human body, but we are more than human.  We are supposed to have power over that human man.  We are a Spirit being, born of God and His will.  Don't try to make any cop-outs by saying, "I'm only human," or you will be without excuse in that day.  

God has given you a calling toward the mark of the prize of the high calling (Phil.3:14) and you can make it.  God never gave us an impossible job.  He gave us the strength to do the impossible, and He has given us the keys of the Kingdom.  He trusted those at one time to the Jewish nation, those who knew the law and the scriptures, but they would continually change the word to fit their lifestyle.  When Jesus came to them, He said "the keys shall be taken from you; the Kingdom shall be taken from you" (Matt.21:43). 

Matt.21:43  Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

God trusts you, and wants to believe because He is God, that you are committed.  When you say "I am committed to serving God,"  then the Lord says it is test time.  God doesn't test you to find out for Himself where you are, because He already knows.  When the test comes, it is to show you what kind of score you made.  I have had a lot of "F's" in years past, and had to take the same test over again, so now I ask the Lord to let me stay in there long enough to know what He is teaching me.  

Don't rebuke the trials that come along; just enjoy them.  The Hebrew children didn't rebuke the fiery furnace.  They just got into it.  Daniel didn't rebuke the lion's den.  He just got in and the presence of the Lord was there.  The three Hebrew children found the presence of God to be real.  The presence of God sometimes is more real in a trial than He is when you are just floating along.  When you are getting bitten and stretched all out of shape, and you can say, "Oh, blessed be the name of the Lord, I am counted worthy to suffer these things," you are trustworthy.  

You will give an account of the Kingdom that God has trusted into your hands.  He isn't checking on you every five minutes.  He is trusting you to be committed, to make choices and decisions.  He doesn't check the report card every day.  He'll give you a time of testing and a time of trial, and you will come up and say, "Boy, I thought I was really doing good, but here is a trial once again."  God is real and He has a beautiful sense of humour, but He also draws the line that men cannot cross without expecting wrath from Him.  

We need some committed leaders.  I am committed. I have to be. People tell me that I should be at home, or I should be somewhere else.  I can't be here and there.  I have to be one place at a time.  I was in Mexico a few years ago from Christmas until New Years, and I was thinking about all of the bills that we had at World Wide Ministries, and I was almost frustrated.  I said, "Lord, what am I doing down here in Mexico preaching this gospel?  I should be up there doing something to get some money to pay the bills."  God said, "You take care of my business, and I will take care of yours."  I went back home, and someone had come into the office and given us a thousand dollar check, and it paid everything I owed and left thirty-eight cents over.  

I want to tell you that if you will take care of God's business, He will take care of your business.  If you get committed to God as you should , your business will prosper.  Not only that, but whatever you put your hand to will prosper.   If you want your children to prosper, put your hands on them. Some times you have to have a paddle in it.  Pray for them; love them.  

You can't love without touching people.  If you love the sick, you will lay your hands on them.  The trouble with us is that we are so carnal, that every time somebody touches somebody, there is some kind of lust in it.  When I hug you, I love you and you are my sister and my  brother, and that is the end of it.   We are going to have to straighten up to walk in God's fulness and His power.  We are going to have to walk with a pure heart and a pure mind.  

The Christian leader must therefore, be someone who is trustworthy and does not take the trust that is given him lightly.  Let's look at 2 Tim chapter 2.  This is an admonition that Paul gave to Timothy; an instruction that is profitable to all of us.  What we need is a commitment in our life or we are never going to be of any value to anybody.  Commitment makes things work.  If you are really committed to something, you will find a way to make it work.  If you are not committed, it will fall apart on you every time.  

2 Tim 2:1  Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

2 Tim 2:2  And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.

What we have done in the natural is raise up preachers who look good and sound good, but all they ever teach is words.  When God raises someone up, He raises up whomever He wants, and He doesn't care what they look like.  He doesn't care what size they are, but the one thing they must do before the word commitment comes to them, is that they are found faithful.  God is saying that the gospel won't even be committed to you, there will be no commitment made, until you are faithful.  You can't separate those two words.  A man who is not faithful will not be committed, and a man who is not committed will never be faithful.  The two go hand in hand.  

God said through Paul, "Now I want you to take this, Timothy, and I want you to begin to commit it to men who are faithful and shall be able to teach the word of God."  You don't do people a favor who are not committed by entrusting into their hands the most precious gift that can be given to any man.  Make full proof of your ministry.  Make your life line up to the word of God before you ever begin to preach it, and don't preach anything that you are not living.  You have to be an example of what you are living.  

You have to be an overcomer to teach an overcoming life.  It is like trying to teach salvation without having been saved.  We have a lot of people trying that, and they do it by works, by joining churches, or by being good people according to men's good standards.  God has one standard of holiness, and if a man will be holy, it will be because he has been committed to be holy in God's holiness.  

So the Lord said we have to be faithful in order to be committed, and we must be committed in order that we might be faithful.  

The things of God are entrusted to men of commitment, men who will not deny them or turn from them because they themselves are faithful men, committed to God.  They are able by the Spirit of God to draw alongside of others in need and bring that which is entrusted to them into full manifestation.  

Let's go to Luke 22:29-32.   

This is called the sifter.  The gospel should never be given to unconverted people.  I am not talking about salvation.  I am talking about men and women who are not converted from the natural to the spirit realm.  That is when you want to begin to give the gospel to them.  

Luke 22:29  And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;

Luke 22:30  That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  

Now we know that God has appointed us a kingdom, but He didn't stop there.  Peter probably wished that He had stopped there.  God said there is a qualification factor.  You have to qualify for this.  You have to press into the kingdom.  You must be converted and become as little children to enter the Kingdom of God.  The little children came to Jesus, and they began to forbid them.  He used the children for an example. He looked at His disciples and said, "Except you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter the kingdom of heaven" (Matt.18:3). Then He said, "Forbid not the children to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven" (Matt.19:14).

This is what exactly what He told Nicodemus: "You must come to a place in Me where your mind is void of anything.  You must have a new mind.  You must have a new set of rules and values, that only the Holy Spirit of God can teach you.  You must have a mind of Christ.  You must die to self that the birth may take place in your heart" (John 3:1-21). That is easy to understand, isn't it.

So here Peter gets a revelation of the kingdom being appointed to him, but it didn't stop there.  As I said before, there is a qualification.

Luke 22:31  And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

Right away we get the teaching that you rebuke everything that you don't like.  You don't rebuke the fiery furnace; you walk through it.  You don't rebuke the lion's den; you walk through it.  You RESIST the devil and he will flee from you; you draw nigh unto God and He will draw nigh to you (James 4:7-8).  If we walk in Christ where we are supposed to, the devil really doesn't want anything to do with us.  

The devil really didn't want much to do with Peter, but God was going to use the devil as the tool through which God could bring glory to Himself in a man called Peter.  So the LORD said, "Simon, I am going to have you sifted."  THE LORD SAID...  The enemy cannot do anything to you that you will not allow him to do.  

Luke 22:32  But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, ...

Look at the word "CONVERTED".  It isn't "when thou art saved" because He had already told him that his name was written in heaven.  He had already told him that eternal life was there, that his name was written in the Lamb's book.  It was already secure.  But He said, "Peter, you have got to be converted."  Now here is a man who had already gone out and worked miracles, healed the sick, was involved in miracle ministries, fed the multitudes, but he wasn't converted.  He was still Peter.  He was still the old man.  There had to be a coming against him by the power that would try to get him to a point that he would not be Peter any longer.  He would no longer work in his own reputation and strength, but he would work in the strength of the Lord.  

On the day of Pentecost when the Holy Spirit came, it was not Peter who preached that message; it was a vessel named Peter, but it was the Holy Spirit of God (Acts 2:14-36).  Up until that time, Peter had spoken by his own strength.  He had done things in his own power, but on the day of Pentecost, it was no longer Peter who did anything.  It was the Holy Ghost working through him, just as He had worked through Jesus.  A public example came just a few days later as Peter and John were going to the temple at the hour of prayer. They came to the Gate Beautiful, and this man who was lame from his mother's womb, always asked alms, but when Peter came to him, Peter said, "Silver and gold have we none." 

Silver and gold will not buy it.  It is of no value in the Kingdom of God.  You can't buy anything in the Kingdom of God.  You can't purchase it; it is given to you freely, of God and by God. 

So Peter said, "Look on us.  Such as we have, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk." (Acts 2:1-6).  Jesus had said those words Himself to the man who was there at the pool of Bethesda.  He was lame and waiting there for an angel to trouble the waters, and Jesus Christ spoke to him, "Take up thy bed and walk" (John 5:1-9).  The same Holy Ghost spoke through Peter that spoke through Jesus, and the same results happened because the same Spirit spoke.  

When things don't work in our lives, many times it is because it is the wrong voice that is speaking.  It isn't the voice of the devil; it isn't the voice of God.  It is the voice of flesh.  It is the voice of self, and until we get converted out of the self realm, into the realm that God wants us to be, we will not inherit the Kingdom of God.  God hasn't changed His rules because you are prettier than Peter.  He didn't change His rules because you live in another time than Peter.  Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever (Hebrews 13:8).  If the Kingdom of God is not your first priority, be very sure that you will not make the Kingdom of God at all.  

So many must be reading something besides the word of God, because they teach that all you need to do is to come to the altar and you are in.  It doesn't work that way.  It is not to he who begins the course, but to he who finishes the course (2 Tim 4:6-8).   It is to he who endureth to the end; he shall be saved (Matt.10:22).  That is the way the word of God is written.  You can't argue with God's word.  If you try to hold onto a doctrine that is not in the word of God, you will get frustrated.  

He says unless you are converted, you won't even get a chance to go into the Kingdom. Unless you get out of the flesh realm, you are not going to the Kingdom of God.  When the Holy Ghost of God came into Peter's life, he spoke like Jesus spoke.  He talked like Jesus talked.  He walked like Jesus walked.  When he came to the sick, he raised them.  When he came to the dead, he raised them.  He was a different vessel now.  The man Christ Jesus, a physical man, has gone back to heaven, but there are still men and women alive today that people can see, and out of them is supposed to come the same work, and greater works, because Jesus went to be with His Father (John 14:12).  

Luke 22:32   ...when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.

When you have come to a place where you no longer want this ministry because you want it, or because it will bring glory to yourself, or honor to you, then is when you will begin to strengthen the brethren.  Then is when you will begin to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. 

 God is going to have some committed men and women.  If you are still looking and respecting after male or female, it simply means that you are not living in the Kingdom of God, because in Christ there is neither male nor female (Galatians 3:28).  If you can't receive from a woman, it is because you are carnal.  Many times even a child has pure wisdom because he doesn't have a bunch of garbage in him.  He has a mind that is pure, and when he hears something he says it.  He will tell you what he really thinks if you ask him.  That is where God wants you to live in the Kingdom, so you will tell people what the word of God tells you to tell them.  You can speak the truth in love, if you are committed to God (Eph 4:15),  so we must be converted from the uncommitted  to a committed life.  

It is easy to be committed when things are going good, but that doesn't help much.  When everything is going contrary to you, and you still know you are  right, and will still stand up for Jesus when everyone else is falling on both sides of you, that is commitment.  That is the trustworthy person that God is going to commit the Kingdom of God into.  

To really be of any value in God's work, there has to be commitment, first to God and then to the body of Christ.  You really have no more commitment to God than you have to one another.  It is funny how we can say we love God, whom we have not seen, and hate our brother whom we have seen.  It doesn't work; it will not work (1 John 2:9).  No matter what excuse you have for not loving a brother or sister, you are purely and absolutely unconverted.  If there is someone you don't like, you can stop right now.  You have no right to hate or not forgive someone, because dead men have no rights.  In the Kingdom of God, there is only the right to forgive, the right to love, the right to heal, the right to raise the dead, the right to glorify God.  That is all you have the right to do.  

Whenever you work in any other realm, you walk in the flesh realm, and that part of your life needs to be converted.  If you still have hatred for people, you need that portion of your life converted, or you will not make the Kingdom.  The rules are not hard; they are simple, and not hard to understand.  Read them!  They are not difficult, except when we do not want to do it.  

Let's look at Matt. chapter 25, and see what the Lord has to say about separating the sheep and the goats.

Mat 25:31  When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Mat 25:32  And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

Mat 25:33  And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

Mat 25:34  Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

Mat 25:35  For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:

Mat 25:36  Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.

Mat 25:37  Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?

Mat 25:38  When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?

Mat 25:39  Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?

Mat 25:40  And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.

Mat 25:41  Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

Mat 25:42  For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:

Mat 25:43  I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.

Mat 25:44  Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?

Mat 25:45  Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.

Mat 25:46  And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

You see, commitment means that no matter what happens, you are not going to waver or be tossed to and fro by every wind of doctrine.  

Let's go to James, chapter 1.

James 1:1  James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.

James 1:2  My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;

James 1:3  Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.

James 1:4  But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

If you don't have any patience, it is very possible that your faith hasn't been tried.  When your faith is tried and found to be perfect, then you don't waver.  You don't worry about things.  You go right on because you are living by faith.  If your faith is never tried, you will never know if you have any.

James 1:5  If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

James 1:6  But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.

James 1:7  For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.

James 1:8  A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.
 
An uncommitted person is unstable, and that is why he never has anything from God.  One day he is hot, and one day he is cold.  One day he is up, and one day he is down.  He is affected by how things are around him.  He is affected by how it is going with him.  He is affected by men's approval and disapproval.  That man is not committed.  The committed man says it is better to please God than to please men, for if I yet please men, I do not please God (Galatians 1:10).

When God called me into the ministry, I didn't ask anybody what they thought about it.  When I told them I was called to the ministry, I received a lot of funny comments, like "You don't have the education.  Who do you think you are?  You are going to starve to death.  You have four children and a wife; you'll never make it.  You don't know anybody."  I said, "Bless God, I wish I had never told you."  But there was a commitment in my heart, whether I lived or whether I died, it would be by the Lord's choice, and not by some man's. 

If we would make up our minds today to be committed to God, we would ask what we would, and it would be given to us, because we would believe (Matt 21:22).  Our faith MUST be tried.  When it happens, begin to rejoice in it.  A committed man can rejoice in the trial of his faith, because he knows that when his faith is tried, patience is going to get greater, and when  patience has her perfect work, he becomes perfect, thoroughly furnished.  

We need CONVERSION.  The Century Dict. says that conversion is a spiritual change from sinfulness to righteousness.  Salvation is the first part.  Paul said, "We are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation..." (Hebrews 6:9).   Salvation is the foundation, but the building must be built upon that foundation.  When I get into the presence of the Lord, in the day of reward, I don't want just a foundation to present to Him.  I want a building of faith, not carnal works, of winning souls to Christ, strengthening the brethren, doing the works of God.  I want something built upon that foundation that silver nor gold, money cannot buy it.  It is something that only comes by the work of faith.  I want something to present to Him. 

 I am going to be His bride.  In the Hebrew times when that was written, the bride had a dowry.  She had camels, etc. to give to the bridegroom.  When I go to my bridegroom, I want to have the biggest dowry I can possibly save up to give to Him.  He has given me everything already, so I want something to give to Him.  I can't do it if I am uncommitted.  If I am hot today and cold tomorrow, in and out, people can't have confidence in me. 

People cannot have confidence in a person who is not committed.  The man who is committed will perform the word he has spoken to you.  His word will be good to you.  You can count on it, because he will line up with the word of God, and the word of God will never fail.  We need leaders like that!  

When you are not tossed about by every wind of doctrine, you will stand fast in the commitment that he has given.  The person that is not committed is affected by everything that comes along. 

Let's go to Acts chapter 20. 

 If it is not in the word of God, don't believe it.  If there is a minister who doesn't want you to check the word and just take his word for it, there is something wrong with him.  Paul said the Bereans were more noble because they went home and searched the scriptures to see if the things that Paul was telling them were true (Acts 17:10-12).  Even though a preacher may have gone to Bible College for years, and received a Doctorate of Divinity, and should know what he is talking about, he may be lying in his imagination, and not preaching the word of God as the Holy Spirit gives the inspiration for it to be taught.

Acts 20:22  And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:

Acts 20:23   Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.

Acts 20:24   But none of these things move me...

This is Paul's commitment telling what is going to happen to him.  The bonds and afflictions; none of these things move him.  Thank God for a committed life. 

Acts 20:24   But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.

Acts 20:25  And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my  face no more.  

Acts 20:26   Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.

Acts 20:27  For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.

He said "God gave me the message to the Kingdom of God.  I have proclaimed it and I am not afraid to go anywhere God wants me to go, even knowing that going there is going to bring affliction to me, and bondage."  That is the committed life, the life that doesn't look for a way of ease, but the life that says, "Lord, no matter what happens I will not be moved by it.  None of these things shall move me."

Let's read the 24th verse again: "None of these things move me."  How many times have we been moved by reports or by what people think?  I don't want to be moved by people.  I want to preach the whole counsel of God and be pure when I leave this earth.  The only way I can do that is to declare all the counsel of God that I know about the Kingdom of God and how to walk therein, and live godly in this present world.  

The committed man also is one that others can follow just as Paul said," follow me as I follow the Lord" (I Cor. 11:1).  Commitment shows up in the Christian's walk.  That is why he said to walk in the Spirit.  If you walk in the Spirit, you shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh (Gal. 5:16).  If a man is committed, he is consistent in his every day walk with the Lord.  Committed and consistent go together, just like faithful and committed.  You cannot be consistent until you are committed.  

Paul could just as easily have said, "Well, maybe you are right.  Surely God doesn't want me to get killed, because I have such a good message to preach, and surely nothing will happen to me, because the angel of the Lord is all around me."  No, he said, " God is going to let what happens, happen, but it isn't up to me to worry about it one way or the other.  I have a work to do.  I have to keep on teaching and preaching regardless of what comes or goes.  No matter what awaits me, I have to do it."  

A committed man is not offended, because the love of God's law is in his heart and nothing offends him.  Let's go to Psalm 119:165.  I want you to underline this in your Bible.  David was a beautiful man in the Lord, wasn't he.  He had some good insight in a lot of things.  

Psalm 119:165    Great peace have they which love thy law; ...

You will never be committed until you love God.  Until you love His word, you certainly will never be committed.  The children of Israel gave no place to the word of God.  They didn't love the word of God.  They thought they knew God, but they never loved the word of God so they were taken out.  If we don't love God's word, we will be taken out just like they were.  We might think we know God because we were born in a Christian nation, so-called, because somebody brain-washed us, but there is nothing any more Christian about this nation than there is in India.  The only thing that makes anything Christian is the people of God being there.  

Psalm 119:165  Great peace have they which love thy law; and nothing shall offend them.

I want you to get it out of the Bible into your heart.  If you are being offended, it means you do not have great peace.  The reason you don't have great peace, is because you don't have enough love for God's law, His word.  

Let's turn to Joshua chapter 1.  You might say you want to prosper.  John said it was God's desire that we be in good health and prosper, even as our soul prospers (3 John 2).  I want to give you the rule for it.  This is God speaking to Joshua.  This is commitment.  Joshua was committed.  This is an example that you can follow.

Joshua 1:5   There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee; I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

Joshua 1:6   Be strong and of a good courage: for unto this people shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land which I sware unto their fathers to give them.

Joshua 1:7  Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee; turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest propser whithersoever thou goest.

Joshua 1:8  This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.

Underline verse 8 in your Bible.

Joshua 1:9  Have not I commanded thee?  Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.  

Do you know why we don't prosper?   Because we don't meditate on the word of God day and night.  We meditate on newspapers, magazines, television; we meditate on everything in the world.  We rob ourselves of God 's knowledge by putting in junk knowledge.  My body is a junk food junkie.  I love junk food, so I let my body have a little junk food now and then, but I am not going to put any junk food in my mind.  I want the pure word of God in my mind.  

I have never needed a dollar but what God prospered me to have a dollar when I needed it.  I have never had to beg for it, I have never had to tell people how bad it was serving God and how poor I was.  I could tell them the truth.  I could encourage them to be strong in the Lord.  I could encourage them to meditate, not to let the word of God out of their life.  If you will do that, you will prosper.  That is the law of prosperity.  

We run around wanting people to lay hands on us, or give us a magic cloth to lay in our wallet and if we will give someone $100 we will get $10,000 back.  All you will get is a moth-eaten cloth in a wallet that stays empty, but when your heart is right you will give because you love God.  

When your heart is right, the word of God will not depart from you, and giving becomes a joy, not a drudgery.  It becomes a pleasure and not a job.  

So here the Lord says "Do you want to prosper?  Do you want to be a committed man?"  He said to Joshua, "Then be strong and of a good courage.  You have to take these people across."  

God wants some people who can lead others into the Kingdom of God and they are going to have to be just like Joshua, committed to the job.  They are going to have to realize that God doesn't change.  He is the same yesterday, today, and forever.  He said it to Joshua, and He will say it to us.  God is not a respecter of persons. 

But we are going to have to rise up and go across into the Kingdom of God, and begin to live in the power and the might of God.  We have to have some committed men and women.  The Christian that is committed is able by the Spirit to lead, for he does not walk by sight but by Faith, knowing that God said it, so it will be just as God spoke it (Psalm 119:89).  Chapter 119 has a lot of good word in it.  

Psalm 119:89  For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven.

I can count on that.  It is amazing how we count on something that has only been established for a couple of hundred years, called the Constitution.  We will bank our life on that being true.  There are people who are doing it, and they are called Christians.  God is giving us a new Constitution called the Bible.  We can bank our life on it; we can stand on the word of God because it is settled in heaven.  

It is not shaken; it can't be shaken.  Everything that will be shaken, will be shaken; but everything that can't be shaken will be, until that which cannot be shaken will appear (Hebrews 12:26-27).   He said, "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall never pass away" (Matt.24:35), and if I am eternal, I will be in that which will never pass away. The only thing that I can see that won't pass away, is His word.  Therefore, I must be IN the word of God, so that I will not pass away when the shaking comes.  It is settled.  It is a good foundation to build on.  It has a building guide.  It will commit you.  The word of God will make you committed.  

A Christian without commitment is like a ship on an ocean without a rudder to guide and keep him on course.  He may have the power in the boiler room, but without the rudder to guide that ship, it is of no value, no matter how much power the engine may produce.  

I was in the Navy, and there was one thing that we feared on the ocean, more than anything else besides a fire, and that was that we would lose the steerage power of the rudder in a storm.  When you do that, you begin to turn sideways into the troughs, and it is not long before they capsize you.  But as long as you have that rudder to hold you straight into those waves, you can ride through almost any storm, even almost a hurricane or typhoon.  You can go because you are riding into the storm, but the minute you cross your path, it will capsize you.  It is one little thing, it is not nearly as big as a ship; it's the rudder.  

James had somewhat to say about the tongue being the rudder, didn't he (James 3:4-5).  You can have miracles, you can have healing power, you can have all kinds of power in your life, but if your life is not committed, you are in disaster after disaster, problem after problem.  You are out of one crisis and into another.  You never find that calm sea.  

When you have a commitment, you can go through the roughest seas.  You can go through the hardest places because you have a guided system that is working continually, and that guidance is the commitment that you have made to reach the other side.  

The commitment is that rudder of our lives that guides us through the seas of life.  If that rudder is good, our journey is successful and producing desires in others to be committed.  I want to inspire people to preach the word of God, and to get in and really follow the Lord.  That is my biggest desire.  

Let's go to 1 Tim. chapter 4.  

1 Tim.4:12  Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

1 Tim.4:13  Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.  

You can't say, "I'm too young.  I'm too old."  It won't work.  There will be people who will tell you that you are too young.  You can't be too old, but there will be people who will tell you are too old.  Moses was 80 when God called him to deliver Israel (Halley's Bible Handbook pg.120).  Caleb was 85 (Joshua 14:10). Abraham was 75 (Gen.12:4), and Sarah was over 90.(Gen.17:15-17).  Those two statements are cop-outs.  The committed life doesn't look at what the shell is that it is wearing.  The committed life looks at the God who gave it, and he gives himself over to the reading, exhortation, and doctrine.

1 Tim.4:14  Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.  

1 Tim.4:15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.

The man who is committed and continually meditates on the word of the Lord day and night, and gives himself over to the reading of the word, to exhortation, and to the study of God's word, that man will profit.  His spirit will grow in leaps and bounds.  You can tell a man or woman who reads and  loves and studies and lives the word of God.  All they have to do is speak about three sentences to you.  You can tell where they live by what they talk..  If they talk murmuring and complaining, they live in murmuring and complaining alley.  If they talk poverty, they live over in poverty row.  

The Christian who meditates on God's word speaks victory.  He lives on victory boulevard, not next door to Jesus but he lives in the same house with Him.  

Rev. 3:20-21 tells us:" Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.  To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my  throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne."  

My wife, my bride, lives in the house that I live in, not next door, and I purpose to be the bride of Christ, so I am going to live with Him in His house.

God is saying here that we need to begin to meditate upon the word of the Lord day and night, and let it not depart from out of our mouths, but be strong and of a good courage, and so shall thou cause thy way to prosper.  

That is commitment.  Going into an unseen situation, going into a land that you know very little about, and yet full of faith, full of power, and full of glory, that man will prosper.  I don't know how much I am worth.  There are no human auditors who can tell me what I am worth, because nobody knows what the heavens and earth are worth.  No one knows what God is worth, but He said I am an heir of God, and a joint-heir with Jesus (Romans 8:16-17). That means I own the joint.  

If you are not committed, others cannot and should not follow you.  It is wonderful to be a Christian, and baptized with the Holy Ghost; but it is greater to be one that is FILLED with the Spirit, quietly and steadily being guided over the seas of life in such a way that God can turn us to His best use in every situation and bring us through for His glory.   

Romans 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

A committed man cannot be led by sight; he must be led by the Spirit of the Lord.  We have a great Captain of our salvation.  A friend of mine sings a song about his ship that as long as he was the captain, it was a havoc, a mess.  When he turned it over to God, and let God be the Captain of it, when Jesus took His rightful place, a lot of junk fell off.  He thought he was really in trouble, but he found it was running a lot smoother.  The first thing God will do is get rid of a lot of junk, number one, YOU. 

CHRIST WAS COMMITTED TO THE WORK THAT GOD GAVE TO HIM.  THE JOURNEY TO CALVARY HAD MANY HEARTACHES.  MANY OF HIS FRIENDS DESPISED HIM AND ALL IN THE END FORSOOK HIM, BUT JESUS HAD COMMITTED HIS LIFE TO THE WILL OF THE FATHER.  

Let's look at Luke 22:39-42.

Luke 22:39  And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.

Luke 22:40  And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.

Luke 22:41  And He was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,

Luke 22:42  Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: neverheless not my will, but thine, be done.

How many times have we really prayed that way?  

HE WASN'T JUST PUTTING A PART OF HIS LIFE ON THE LINE.  HE WAS PUTTING HIS TOTAL BEING ON THE LINE.  HE WAS PUTTING HIS TOTAL FAITH THAT GOD, HIS FATHER, WAS ABLE TO GIVE HIM THE POWER TO LAY HIS LIFE DOWN, TO SUFFER ALL THE THINGS THAT HE MUST SUFFER, TO BECOME ALL THE JUDGMENT THAT GOD DEMANDED UPON SIN, AND STILL BE ABLE TO COME OUT OF THAT TOMB ON THE THIRD DAY.  

We are affected a lot of times by what people are going to think about our decision for Jesus.  We need to get to a place where our commitment will never come to our life until we can pray that prayer.  "Not my will, but thine be done.  Not what I want, but what you want from me, Lord."  No matter what the price to accomplish that goal was, Jesus knew that God would see Him all the way through the judgment hall, the cross, the grave, and the victorious resurrection, whereby the enemy of our souls was forever defeated.  

Let's go to Heb 2:14-15.  I want to show you some of the mighty things that God did for us in Jesus..   

Hebrews 2:14  Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;

Hebrews 2:15  And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.  

Someone told me one time he was scared of the devil.  The devil should be scared of you.  Either Jesus destroyed him, or He didn't.  The devil doesn't have the power to kill you.  He would like to make you think he can, but he can't.  God took that power from him, and not only did He take the power, He destroyed him that had the power.  As far as the Church is concerned, he has no power over the Christian.  The Christian has to give him permission to do anything in his life.  One day you will find out that the devil is afraid of you.  

The seven sons of Sceva were afraid of Paul, because Paul was committed.  

Let's look at Acts 19th chapter.  

Acts 19:13  Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.

Acts 19:14  And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.

Acts 19:15  And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?

Acts 19:16  And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.

Acts 19:17  And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.

Acts 19:18  And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds.

Acts 19:19  Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.

Acts 19:20  So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.

There are always second-hand people, preachers, and relationships with God, which God doesn't have anything to do with.  These sons of Sceva were trying to cast out evil spirits in the name of Jesus whom Paul preacheth, but the evil spirit said he knew Jesus and Paul, but who were they, and leaped on them and overcame them.  They were acting in SELF faith, full of great confidence, thinking it worked for Paul so it would work for them.  They were sent out naked and wounded.  

You can almost always tell a second-hand relationship with God because they run around naked and wounded.  They have no robes of righteousness on them, and instead of having the sword of the Spirit, they have their own doctrine.  The devil is not afraid of your doctrine.  The devil is only afraid of the name of Jesus, through the people of God who know Him first-hand.  

People think if they go to school, they will be able to do this.  No, you won't be able to do this until you give your life to Jesus Christ.  That is where it is.  Until you become committed to the mighty mind of the Holy Spirit, you will not do anything for God, regardless of how many schools you go to. 

Let's go to Colossians chapter 2.  I want you to see what Jesus did for you because He loved you so much.

Colossians 2:13  And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;

Colossians 2:14  Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;

I want you to get the next verse into your heart.

Colossians 2:15  And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.

When Jesus Christ was beaten at the judgment hall, every infirmity had to say and announce openly, that "I, arthritis, am defeated.  I, cancer, am defeated."  It didn't make any difference what it was.  He triumphed over them openly.  He destroyed them, spoiled them; they are lying infirmities.  Either I believe the word of God, or I believe the wisdom of men.  The wisdom of men will tell you that you have to have this or that infirmity. 

Moses was eighty years old when he began to lead Israel.  He was one hundred and twenty when the Lord came for him, but the Bible says his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated (Deut.34:7).  Caleb said at eighty-five that his strength was now as it was at forty-five years old, both to go out to war and come in again (Joshua 14:6-11).   It still works.

People tell me I had better slow down or I will have a heart-attack.  God gave me a new heart, and keeps my heart in perfect condition.  It can go day and night, and it still works good.  I rest in Him; I rest in His word.  I have entered into His rest that He provided for me (Hebrews 4: 3, 9-11).   

You are never going to be able to lead anyone until you are committed, because if you are uncommitted and you lead people, they will be uncommitted, and you will have havoc.  That is why there is so much havoc in groups that are called Christians.  The leaders are not committed, and the people are not committed.  When the leaders get committed, the people will be committed, because the people will be like the leaders, no matter who you are.  

It isn't the majority that runs the nations.  It is always the minority.  The majority of the people that are communist are really not communists at all, but the government that rules them in fear is a communist government.  We really don't have anything to say about what the government of this United States of America does.  It is a handful of people that dictate policy about what we will do.  It may say it is a government of the people and by the people and for the people, but don't ever get confused.  It is a government by the government, for the government, to do the people.  

Don't get mad at them, because they can't help it.  The natural man is corrupt, and in the end he is going to do everything to profit himself.  He can't help it.  The Church isn't helping him either.  The Church is criticizing, rather than saying, "Lord, in the name of Jesus, I loose that man from the spirit of greed.  I loose this man from the power of darkness that binds him, in the decisions he makes."  

GOD TOLD US TO PRAY FOR THOSE IN AUTHORITY OVER US.  

1 Tim.2:1  I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; 

1 Tim.2:2   For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty, 

1 Tim.2:3   For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 

1 Tim.2:4   Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.

How are they going to make right decisions if the people who have the power of God don't set them free from the powers that bind them.  Don't you realize that the government that you operate in, called the government of God, the Kingdom of God, is the greatest government there is. That is the only government that was ever known and ever will be known to man that operates wihout respect of persons.  We have the right to speak to the powers of darkness and loose men from the powers that bind their minds to make decisions against the right things of God.  

The leaders of the body of Christ today, as always, must be so committed to fully following God's plan that no matter what the price is, THEY KNOW THAT GOD IS SUFFICIENT TO SUPPLY THE COST.   God lives in you, and if you are in the right relationship, you live in Him.  
Let's go to Philippians chapter 3. 

Philippians 3:20  For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:

Philippians 3:21  Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.  

If I am in Him, and He is in me, and according to Ephesians we are the body of God, we are the body of Christ, then we are the fulness of Him (Ephesians 1:23).  

Let's read Ephesians 3:20, and we can understand this better.  Remember, He is able to subdue all things unto Himself.

Ephesians 3:20  Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us.

Ephesians 3:21  Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end.  Amen.

The Lord is simply saying that He is able to subdue all things, and if you are IN HIM, if you are IN GOD, you don't subdue them by your strength.  It is God that continues to go before you, and you come along picking up the victory.  He is able to subdue all things under His feet, and He is going to do more than that; He is going to do it ABUNDANTLY above what I am thinking or asking of God.  We don't even know what God is able to do for us.  Therefore, He doesn't scarcely do it for us.  HE ABUNDANTLY DOES IT FOR US.  THAT IS THE ABUNDANT LIFE.  

IN CONCLUSION ON THIS CHAPTER, WE MUST REMEMBER THAT COMMITTED LEADERS ARE THOSE THAT HAVE THE VISION OF A FINISHED WORK AND DESIRE NOT ONLY TO FULFIL THAT VISION, BUT ALSO TO BRING OTHERS INTO GOD'S GREAT FULLNESS.   AMEN!

BASIC CONDUCT

FAITHFULNESS

CHAPTER 5

This chapter is on "FAITHFULNESS."  This is one chapter that people would like to leave out.  Faithfulness is  being found faithful or full of faith.  God is trying to teach us by His Spirit what He demands, not what man demands.  Man has several problems with faithfulness.  We want to condone most anything that goes on, in order to not offend people.  However, many are offended for the word's sake (Mark 4:16-17).  You can't change that, and that means Church members as well as anybody in the world.  When the word of God comes across, it cuts them (Heb 4:12).  It will do that when we are not lined up with it; it will cut us and reveal to us our hearts, that God may do a work on us in that which is not right and bring forth that which is right.

What a tremendous meaning is in the word Faithfulness to describe a characteristic of Christian leadership.  This word means to be TRUE or SURE.  How many of us can say, "Thank God, I am true.  Thank God, I am sure."  That is a qualification.  Do you know you could not be a deacon without being faithful?  A lot of Churches pick deacons by  the standard of attendance, or their upright standing in the community.  That is not the way God chooses them.  

God gave us direct ordinances on how to choose the men of God who would be over the feeding of the fatherless and orphans, and the mothers who did not have husbands any longer.  He gave us commandments, and He said they must be full of faith and they must have a good report both within and without.  They must be a people who have the Spirit of God mightily in them.  They had to have these qualifications.  They had to be faithful.  (1 Timothy chapter 3).

We wonder sometimes why we don't have more going for us than we do have in our lives, and if we really looked we might find that there is a little unfaithfulness in us.  The Christian leader must be as an example, a good and faithful servant  (Matt 25:20-30). 

This is God calling His servants to account.  How many realize that you have been appointed a Kingdom, and in that Kingdom you have been given talents, maybe many or maybe only one.

Let's look at Matt chapter 25.

Matt 25:20  And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.

Matt 25:21  His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.  

Matt 25:22  He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold I have gained two other talents beside them.

Matt 25:23  His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of the Lord.

But see what happened to the one who had received one talent:

Matt 25:24  Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:

Matt 25:25  And I was afraid...

Right there he judged himself.  God said the fearful and the unbelieving shall have their part in the lake of fire (Rev. 21:8).  When you go around saying you are afraid, do you know what you are doing?  You are hiding your talent.  God gave you at least one talent, and that was to have power over all the power of the enemy.  Every Christian has that, but when you go around telling the world that you are afraid, you are hiding your talent.  
In these scriptures the Lord is talking about the Kingdom of God.  Matt 25:14  says "For the Kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants and delivered unto them his goods."

God has come from a far country through Jesus Christ.  The Father had appointed Him a Kingdom, and He appointed us a Kingdom, and everyone of us that says we are a Christian and accept that responsibility from God, have received from the hand of God at least one talent.  

If you are afraid, you are hiding your talent.

Matt 25:25  And I was afraid, and went and hid my talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.

Matt 25:26  His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant...

He didn't say, "You poor little old soul; I understand."  I don't know how we get such a timid picture of Jesus Christ.  He demands righteousness and obedience.  He doesn't even consider that we are going to be chicken when He has made us eagles.  He wants some people who will realize that He has given to each of us at least one talent.  Have you ever thought you were an eagle, and you found out you had chicken blood?  

Matt 25:26  His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest...

He is saying, "You knew the rules."  He says there is no excuse in that day; that man will be without excuse.  There is no excuse for us being afraid.  God said we can do it, and we say, "I can't do it; I'm afraid" so we are burying our talent a little farther.  One day you will say, "God doesn't care.  When He comes, I am just going to fly away."   No!

Matt 25:26  ...thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:

Matt 25:27  Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.

A Christian is expected to multiply, not diminish.  You are not to be the same as you were when the Lord came.  You are to advance on the kingdom of darkness.  You are to snatch people and set them free from the powers of darkness, through the Spirit and by the word of God.  You know what God demands of you.  You know what He is going to expect from you, and if you hide that talent, your reward will be the same as this man received.

Matt 25: 28  Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  

Matt 25:29   For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.

Matt 25:30  And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

You might say, "God is full of mercy."  God demands obedience.  God is long-suffering.  He gives every man the opportunity to win souls for Christ.  He gives every man the opportunity to strengthen the brethren.  He gives every man the opportunity to serve Him in righteousness.  

There will not be anyone able to say, "Look, Lord, I didn't know the rules."  Because we want to be ignorant, we think we will escape, but when we have knowledge, we know what God wants.  When we have God knowledge, we know there is peace and grace multiplied to us, and we can take and invest whatever He gives us, and there will be a multiplication by the Spirit of the Lord.  I feel sorry for Christians who have never led anyone to Christ.  I mean by the Spirit, not by their own ability.

Paul said, "Thou art my crown of rejoicing.  I have multiplied what God gave me.  I have taken it.  I have perfected it, and when the Lord asks me, I am going to be able to give Him something, having confidence in that day, being confident of this very thing, He is able to perform in me that which He began"  (Phil 1:6).

God has made a great investment in all of us, greater than we can realize.  He invested Himself, He invested His Son, He invested His life, His death, His burial, His resurrection in us.  If we think we are going to make it just because we put our name on the roll, or said, "I accept you, Lord, as my personal Saviour," and sit down and hide our talents, the Kingdom of God will never be ours.  

"But Brother Krider, I have faith."  Show me your faith without your works, because faith without works is dead (James 2:17).  You can tell me that you have an airplane, but every time I ask you to show it to me, you always take me to the wrong airport.  No, if you have it, you had better use it.  

A good and faithful servant is one that is always found to be true, and a sure anchor of faith for others to draw upon.  That is what we need today, isn't it.  We need people that others, when they are weak in faith, can lean to, and say, "Look, I need help.  Pray for me."  Where are the elders of theChurch that can pray the prayer of faith.  The sick in the Church were only supposed to have enough faith to call for the elders.  That is all they had to do.  

Let's look at James 5:14-15.

James 5:14  Is any sick among you?  let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.

James 5:15  And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

The sick only had to have faith that God meant what He said in His word.  The elders were supposed to be able to anoint him with oil, and pray the prayer of faith.  Where are they?  Many say, "But, Brother Krider, we changed that.  We don't need that anymore.  We have a new translation.  We have done away with that scripture.  We got rid of the oil.  We got rid of those guys.  All we have now is hospitals."  

We buried the talent, didn't we. We put it over in the hospital somewhere. We put it in the hands of the doctor.  God would say, "Look, I gave you a talent to lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.  These signs shall follow them which believe.  They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover."  "But Lord, we just buried that.  We are getting intellectual now.  We are so spiritual, we don't need that anymore.  We have medicines to replace the laying on of hands."  

Let me tell you something, friend.  There is no glory to God in that.   The glory to God comes when a person is filled with cancer, and you lay your hands on that individual and give the glory to Jesus Christ as the healing power of God penetrates that body and casts that demon of cancer from that body.  Are you sure you want to be a leader?  It is a lot easier playing around in the sheep-pen all the time.  A faithful man will always speak the truth in love. 

Let's look at Eph. chapter 4.  He is talking about faithfulness here.

Eph 4:11  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

Eph 4:12  For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

He gave those ministries to the Church, not to the world.  He gave the Church to the world.

Eph 4:13  Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

Eph 4:14  That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

Eph 4:15  But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:

A faithful man will always tell you the truth.  You may not like to hear it, but he will always be faithful to tell you the truth.  A faithful man isn't one that is a respecter of persons.  He declares the whole counsel of God.  He is faithful to God and always speak the truth, no matter what the consequences may be, for the truth will always in the end, set people free. 

We know that whom the Son sets free, is free indeed.  But being free, and knowing how to live in that freedom are two different things.  It takes the word of God, God's constitution, God's law, to tell you how to live in a kingdom that is spiritual and reaps the benefits of it.  

 Let's go to John 8:28-32 and verse 36.

John 8:28  Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.

John 8:29  And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.

John 8:30  As he spake these words, many believed on him.

John 8:31  Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

John 8:32  And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

John 8:36  If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.

A disciple is not one that starts out with the Lord; it is one who continues in the word of God.  He said you will know the truth.  What is truth? " Thy word is truth" (John 17:17).  Faithful men and women of God do not preach their own doctrines.  They do not preach their own minds.  They preach the word of God.  They are faithful but you may not like it when it comes.

I almost quit a church one time because that Preacher preached at me every time I went to church. He didn't know what I was doing.  He didn't know that I had backbit that week, but I'll tell you that when I had done it, he would preach on backbiting.  When I would speak evil of somebody, he would preach on that.  I blamed him; I said, "That rotten, no-good.  I wish he would preach Jesus."  I didn't know that he was preaching Jesus, but all I was hearing was the convicting part that was hitting me in the heart and saying, "You are guilty."  I would say, "Bless God, I am going to find me another church where they are more spiritual."  What He was doing was cutting me to pieces because He loved me.

Remember however (and put this in your heart), when you speak the truth, it is not always what the other person wants to hear.  It very seldom is; therefore as a leader you must with love, being faithful, bring the true answer before the one you are dealing with in order that they may have the opportunity to either reject or receive the freedom that truth alone brings.  

Let's go to 2 Cor. 3:17-18.  There's a beautiful word here that we need to understand. 

2 Cor. 3:17  Now the Lord is that Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.  

2 Cor. 3:18  But we all, wih open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to gloy, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

The word "liberty" means the "power of choice."  If you really are a leader in God, and you bring the word of the Lord to the people, they are going to be able to make choices.  But if all you bring is religion, you are going to bind them.  They have no choice.  But when you bring the Spirit of the Lord, you bring liberty or the power of choice.  Before Jesus came, grace was shut up.  Faith was closed away really, and here comes Jesus Christ and He brings liberty.  

I get up every day and I have to make a choice.  I have to make a choice to get up and bless the Lord, or get up and open my mouth and complain.  But I find out that the early morning choice is the one that sticks with me all day.  Now I usually get up and thank God and present myself to the Lord, and look in the mirror, and just think, "God, I don't know how you can use it, but here it is. This is all you gave me."  If you are honest about that, you probably look in the mirror in the morning and say the same thing.  " Praise the Lord, for this is the day that the Lord has made, and we shall rejoice and be glad in it " (Psalm 118:24). 

You have to make choices.  You have to make decisions, but God has given you the liberty or the power to make them, for where that Spirit is, there is that freedom.  There is that power of choice in your lives.  

The choices you make will ultimately affect your life.  Did you ever get up grumbling and griping in the morning?  It is hard to change.  It is always the other person though.  It is always someone else who is the grumbler and the griper and whiner.  Just the day before, they were altogether lovely.  Did you ever notice that?  All of a sudden you get up grumbling and griping, and mumbling.  Nobody is right.  Nobody is any good.  Then you come to Church at night and say, "Huh!  I wish they would get their hands down.  I'm tired.  I wish they wouldn't sing so long.  I wish they would quit preaching."  You go home and somebody asks you how the service was, and you say it was terrible.  

On the days when you get up in the morning happy and joyful, you go through the day and enjoy the presence of the Lord.  You come to Church at night and you are already ten kites high, and you come flying in.  You don't care what is going on.  You are in there with Jesus having a good time.  You go out the door, the last one out and someone says, "How was the service?"  "Oh, man, it was great!"  See, it is in you, the power, the liberty is in you to choose whatever you are going to do.  I have chosen to serve the Lord with gladness (Psalm 100:2).  Israel was cut off because they would not come before the Lord with gladness.  

Too many leaders want to compromise.  That is a word that we need to get out of our life.  They want to compromise in order that they might not offend or lose respect from the person with whom they are dealing.  "Well, you know, I had a drink with him.  I didn't want to offend him.  I just kinda got caught up in telling a joke.  I didn't want to offend him by talking to him about Jesus.  Well, after all, my neighbor..."  I want to tell you something, saints.  Compromise will cost you your talent.  You will cover it up and cover it up, because you are really in truth afraid.  People only compromise when they are afraid, but not because they are afraid of offending someone else's feelings.  We compromise because we are afraid of the outcome.  

Compromise is one of the most dangerous things, I believe, that a person has to deal with in their lifetime.  If you are compromising, you are unfaithful.  You are afraid.  You are hiding your talent, covering it up.  My  friend, I want to be faithful.  If every man turns against me for the witness of Jesus Christ, sobeit.  Paul said, "I fail not to declare unto you the whole counsel of God; therefore I am blameless " (Acts 20:26-27). 

Somebody said to me, "Brother Krider, I am afraid if I tell my children this, they will rebel against me."  I want to tell you something, friends, if they rebel against you for the word of God, sobeit, because rebellion is already in their heart and they are rebelling against you already.  We never give people the power of choice.  We never bring the Spirit of Christ to them to give them a choice.  They go all the days of their life bound in powers of darkness because the Church will not stand up and get out of the compromising situation to keep their little goodies going.  Let me tell you something: we had better stand up and be counted for God, uncompromising in our stand for the Lord.  

If we pick elders and deacons and leaders of the Church who are not faithful and will compromise, that is the reason that the Church is in the chaos that it is in.  They are not making men and women stand up and measure up to those things which God said they should measure up to.  Some of you will  be Pastors, some will be ministering, and God is going to say to you, "Now when I tell you to pick some men to help you, they had better qualify, they had better be the ones who will come up to the standard, or else I will hold you in accountability."  Paul said, "Commit this gospel unto faithful men" (2 Tim 2:2).  If I commit this gospel unto unfaithful men, God is going to hold me accountable for it.  

God is saying to us that there is a freedom of choice that will affect our lives.  If we walk in compromise, our life is not victorious.  It is full of disaster.  The truth cannot be compromised.  The seed of God is incorruptible.  You can subvert the hearers of the word, but you cannot subvert the word.  

One thing you will find out when you counsel people is that you want to work with their feelings, because when they leave you, you want them to have a nice word about you and your wisdom and great counsel, and how much better they felt after they left you.  Amen?  I had that problem when I was a young Pastor, because I didn't want to offend this dear sister.  I just let her cry all over me, week after week, month after month, every  day, cry, cry, cry.  One day I was down crying before the Lord.  That is what happens when you allow people to cry all over you, and you get into their crying.  The Lord said to me, "Do you want to cut your counseling time down?  Give them the word!  Give them the word!"  

When people would come into my office, I would try  to read them.  I would try to see how they were going to react to what I would give them, so I tried to give them what would fit.  Then I would pray a nice little prayer, like the Lord's will, if it be His will and it possibly could be.  This sister came into my office and she cried and bawled and squalled, and I said, "Praise God, sister.  Glory to God.  I've got it.  I finally got the answer from the Lord for your problem."  

She smiled so big, because she thought I was going to give her another one of those cheap counseling sessions.  That is cheap when it doesn't cost that person you are counseling with.  She is sitting on the edge of her seat, and she said, "Yes, Pastor.  Yes?"  I said, "God told me to take you over to a certain book, a certain chapter, and a certain verse."  I whipped over there, and I read it.  She said, "But, Brother Krider, what do YOU think."  I said, "Honey, last night I quit thinking.  I don't think anymore about anything.  God said to tell you this, and to pray with you, and you go ahead and do with it what you want to."  

All the rest of the days of her life, that sister lived victorious.  I did not help her by compromising.  All the time that I cried and wept and moaned and groaned with her, I did not help her.  But the minute the Holy Ghost of God got control of my life, and began to speak the word of truth to her in love, she had the power of choice.  She made the choice to receive the word, and believe it and go on victorious for Jesus.  

You are going to go through the same thing if you are not careful, and some of you probably have.  How many of you have gone through that?  It doesn't hurt to talk about past experiences, because they are dead and gone.  It is when you are still living in them that the word of the Lord sifts you open, and that is when it hurts.  So God is saying, "You have to be honest, one that does not compromise."

If any portion of truth is subverted, it becomes a lie.  There is no such thing as a half-truth.  "Well,. I didn't exactly lie.  I took a little liberty with the truth."  No, it is either a lie or truth.  That is all there is.  Black or white, no dull gray in there.  "But, Brother Krider, I didn't want to hurt them."  You didn't mind hurting God.  You didn't mind deceitfully handling the word of God when you knew the answer was "Thus saith the Lord.  It is written."  I subverted that hearer by injecting "Thus saith DonKrider.  I think!"  At that moment I took the same place that Satan tried to take.   I became God to that woman. 

Whenever you subvert a person's hearing and lie to them, you are becoming God to that person.  If they pay attention to what you are saying and take your advice, you are going to have a problem someday.  If you have done it, repent of it and say, "Lord, I am sorry."  I had to do the same thing, but I came back and told her the truth.  

From then on, I never appeared quite as wise as I had before.  There were very  few people in that Church who even wanted to be counselled any more.  All of a sudden they got great deliverance from the counsellor.  They began to have a good time and press into the Lord, because she went out and told them, "There has been a change in that Pastor of ours.  He doesn't think any more.  He just speaks the word of the Lord."  They didn't want to come. 

We need to be that kind of people, don't we.  Our children need the right to choose.  We need to lay it on the line with them when they are doing something wrong.  Just because they are flesh and blood to you doesn't mean they are right.  It doesn't mean they have any less right to hear the truth.  

Be honest in your conversation with others.  If at first people reject you, don't become upset.  Have you ever been rejected?  What happened?  "Oh me!"  Isn't that true?  One thing that all people can recognize is rejection.  A lot of us have had that over the years.  But you see, it comes back to Psalms 119:165, doesn't it.  Great peace have they which love thy law, and nothing shall offend them.  I don't have to worry about rejection anymore, because the one who loves me will never reject me.  I'm not rejected by God.  I am not rejected by Jesus.  I am not rejected by the Holy Ghost.  The ones who really count never reject me.  

When you start speaking the truth with people that want to compromise or hide a little sin somewhere, then they are going to become offended and they will reject you.  They will say you are too spiritual  or too heavenly minded.  That used to bother me.  They would say, "Brother Krider, you are getting so heavenly minded, you will never be any earthly good."  I went home and cried about that too, and God said to me, "Son, until you become heavenly minded, you will never be any earthly good.  Until your mind is stayed upon heavenly things, your desire is heavenly things, you will never be any earthly good."  

Here the Lord is telling us that we have to be honest in our conversation.  If it hurts, it hurts, but you are going to do it in love.  If at first they reject you, don't become upset, for if the heart of the people is right, that truth you spoke will justify you and cause the people to glorify God, because you were faithful to the Lord to speak only that which unlooses and sets free.  

Every Christian leader MUST SPEAK TRUTH.  It isn't optional.  We like it to be optional when it is convenient.  No, we must speak truth, in order that God's people may be loosened from things which have bound them, for the word which you speak either condemns you or it justifies you.  
Let's go to Matt. chapter 12.

Mat 12:36  But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

Mat 12:37  For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

"But Brother Krider, I'm under grace."  That doesn't change it.  The words of your mouth are a snare to you (Prov 6:2).  I had a brother who had a great revelation, and he said, "It is better to be thought a fool than to open your mouth and prove it."  It may seem wrong or hurtful to the natural man to speak truth at all times; but the Christian leaders, as examples to the flock, do not and cannot, even in their speech, be guided by the five-sense realm.  

You may think it would be a lot easier if you didn't tell the truth.  When you were young, didn't you ever say to yourself, "If Mom or Dad ever find out about this, I am really gonna get torn up."  I used to come home shaking and quaking from school because I had done something, and I was afraid to tell Mom because she was going to tell Dad when he got home.  Dad wasn't a talker; he was an action man.  

Before I would get home, Mom would already know about it,, and I would come around very quietly and give her a big kiss and hug, and love on her and squeeze on her, and she would say, "What happened today, honey?"  I knew she knew.  And she knew that I knew she knew.  Well, I used to tell her anything that I could get out of, and she would say, "I am going to tell your Dad tonight."  Pretty soon I learned that if I told her the truth, she would say, "Now I don't want you to do it again," and that would be the end of it.

Somehow we think if we tell a lie, we put off the punishment, or it is going to be a little easier on us.  But how would you like the Lord to call you the minute you are lying to somebody, and you finish the sentence standing before the Lord.  No liar shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven.  All liars shall have their part in the lake of fire. 

Let's look at Rev. 21:7-8.

Rev 21:7  He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

Rev 21:8  But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

He says, "Lie not one to another but speak the truth." (Eph 4:15).   It may seem wrong or hurtful to the natural man to speak truth at all times, but the Christian leaders, as examples to the flock, do not and cannot, even in their speech, be guided by the five-sense realm, for the Spirit of Counsel, (Isaiah 11:2), which must operate in any of the ministries never bends the truth to fit man, but will always straighten man out to fit the Lord's word.  How many believe that as the Lord is, so are we supposed to be.  

Let's look at Isaiah chapter 11.

Isa 11:1  And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:

Isa 11:2  And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;

Isa 11:3  And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:

Then he goes on to talk about the righteousness.  Do you realize that each of you that has Christ living in you, and you are living in Christ, has a Spirit of Counsel.  That is why He told them that when you are taken before kings and magistrates, take no thought of what you shall speak, for it shall be given unto you in the self-same hour, for it shall not be you that speaketh but the Holy Ghost shall speak through you (Luke 12:11-12).

We need some Holy Ghost talking people.  We need some people who walk in the fear of the Lord.  I think we have lost sight of the fear of God.  We are almost not afraid to do anything.  Somehow we have been preached into a false sense of security, that we can do anything because we are saved, and get away with it.  That is a lie from the pit.  You've already seen the examples of what Jesus said about the Kingdom.  If you hide your talent, you are a goner.  If you lie you can't make it.  If you do the works of deceitfulness, if you do not do the things of God, you will not be there, friend.  It is that simple.

You see, what salvation does to you is start an illumination process in your life.  It starts giving you the mind of Christ, to know the things of God, that you may grow up into them.  But after you have received that knowledge, the Bible says it is better for a man never to have known the way than to know it and turn from it (2 Peter 2:21).    It also says that once you put your hand to the plow and look back, you are not fit for the Kingdom of God (Luke 9:62).  No wonder Jesus said to them, "Count the cost.  Before you say yea and follow me, count the cost" (Luke 14:26-35).  

Do you really want it that bad; do you really want to go into the Kingdom of God in great power.  Every one of you has the ability through Jesus Christ to do all of these things.  The Spirit of Counsel is in you but He doesn't lie.  He is faithful.  He is a faithful witness even as Jesus Christ was a faithful witness.  

I repeat again that every Christian leader MUST SPEAK TRUTH in order that God's people may be loosened from things which have bound them.  

Suppose we were in a building and it was on fire.  I could see the fire through a window.  The only way out was a door, but in about five minutes it wasn't going to work anymore, and I didn't warn you.  I just sat here and kept saying to everyone in the building that there was no fire, no danger.  You could look out the window and see the fire and see that the door is the only way out.  If I didn't get you out in time, I lied to you.  There is danger, friends.  There is danger.

We need to be aware of the cunning craftiness of things that are happening around us that allure us and put us into a false sense of security.  We need to be busy about the Father's business, warning men and women to flee the wrath which is to come.  Faithful leaders will keep God's people on their knees.  A faithful minister is one that speaks truth regardless of the harm it may seem to do him at that moment, for there are no "little white lies" as we said earlier.  It is either truth or it is a lie.  

One thing this helps you get out of is flattery.  God hates flattery.  I thank God for my wife.  She shot more holes in my vanities than anybody you ever saw in your life.  I was a young preacher and didn't know anything to do except jump, shout, scream, holler, and prophesy.  The people would come up to me and tell me how great it was.  On the way home I would be driving my car down the road with a huge head.  I could hardly carry it on my shoulders.  Puffed up beyond imagination.  Had a few miracles and healings. 

 I would say, "Honey, wasn't that great.  Boy, that was a message, wasn't it."  She said, "You do all right, but..."  The minute she said "but" I knew I was in trouble.  She just inserted the pin in my head and blew it all to pieces.  She said, "You need to do this and you need to do that.  Those people are lying to you."  I said, "Now wait a minute.  Hold it!"  So the next meeting we went to, the same thing would happen. On the way home I would say, "That was a lot better, wasn't it honey?"  She said, "You are doing pretty good, but..." 

I want to tell you something: I hated to hear her use that word.  I finally got to where I just hated to take her with me, because she was the only one in the whole crowd that was going to tell me the truth.  I got like that King that wanted those lying prophets around me all the time (2 Chron. chap. 18).  Every time the true prophet would tell the truth the King would throw him in jail. 

 	We are all like that.  Every one of us has that tendency.  We want somebody to tell us something nice, even if it is wrong.  We want to go to somebody that lays hands on us and prophesies pretty things to us.  We certainly don't want someone to come up to us and say, "Look, you need to straighten up your act a little bit.  You need to get it together.  You are not acting right.  You are not walking right with God, and I love you and I want to tell you the truth."  They are not going to go out and advertise for you very much. 

 	If you stop prophesying good things and pretty things to people, you can fill a house up, you can fill a building up.  I have done it.  What I am saying to you is that when it comes down to preaching the truth and the word of God, it is the only thing that will set men free.  When you lie to them, it binds them again.  No matter how much their natural man likes it, they are bound and bound and bound, and pretty soon they are running in circles, trying to find more prophets to find the will of God for their lives.  You bound them by telling them all those stupid things because you wanted them to like you.  I know that sometimes every thing we say doesn't cause people to like us, but when they go home and pray about it, they will see you are telling the truth because you care for them.  

I was teaching this study one time, and one of the brothers told me that a couple of people told him this study is too hard.  It is true, because if you are going to go on with God, it doesn't get easier until you die.  The hard part is getting rid of our individual personalities and working in God's personality; working in the divine nature of Christ.  

In John chapter 6 Jesus said that when He showed them the miracles and the signs and wonders, He had a great multitude of people who wanted to follow Him.  But when He got down to preaching the Word of God, the Kingdom message of eating His flesh, of His death, His burial, His resurrection, the drinking of the blood, the Spirit of the Lord, very few followed Him after that.  Many of His disciples came to Him and said "This is a hard saying, and who can hear it."  They turned and followed Him no more. 

The further you go toward the Kingdom of God in real living, you find out that the group gets smaller and smaller and smaller.  The Lord said there will be few that find it (Matt 7:14).  Not a mulitude of people are going to just push into the Kingdom of God.  It is going to take people that have desired to die to self and come alive to Christ.  That is the exciting part.  If you have it in your heart to follow Jesus Christ, it is because the Lord has put it there, and you need to cultivate that desire.  

Let's look at Rev. 21:5.  Here the Lord is talking about wiping away the tears, and John saw the Holy City, but in the fifth verse He gives us the key that overcomers must have in their lives.  

Rev 21:5  And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.

There is only one real faithful thing in the word of God, and that is the WORD, it is the TRUTH, that which God has caused to be written for men to know the way.  Now if the Word is true, then those that carry the Word must be true.  If the Word is faithful, which it is, then they that carry the Word must be faithful.  The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14).  The Word is still being made flesh in these earthern vessels, that they can be made manifest the Word of God.  

Let's go to Rev. 22:6.  I want you to really see this.

Rev 22:6  And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to show unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.

These sayings are faithful and true!  He sent His angel to show unto His servants (you and I) things which must shortly be done. The word of the Lord says in Heb 1:14 that the angels are ministering spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation.  The Holy Spirit of God is moving throughout the entire land today seeking a people to be two things, true and faithful, so that the true word of God and the faithful word of God can be presented to this world.  God is not going to use angels to do it.  He is going to use human beings.  He said that we have this treasure in earthern  vessels, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us  (2 Cor 4:7).

Next we see that the leaders must be a SURE people.  The word "sure" here means "firmly established". 

Let's go to Eph. chapter 3.  These are scriptures that you have to get into your heart.  

Eph 3:14  For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,

Eph 3:15  Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,

Eph 3:16  That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man;

Eph 3:17  That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love,

Eph 3:18  May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height;

Eph 3:19  And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.

He said that only happens when you are rooted and grounded.  When you are established.  No revelation of God will come beyond the rooting system you have.  Before you start growing upward, you will grow downward, and the deeper the root, the stronger the tree.  

I am simply saying to you that every leader, every one of us, must be faithful.  We are going to have to be grounded.  When men and women come to us, we are going to have to be able to let them know the truth and love them at the same time, not picking on them and saying you knew they had that weakness.  No!  Because you are rooted and grounded in love, you are going to be able to let them come up to the shadow of your love and be touched and ministered to by the power of Christ.  Those who lead not only must speak truth but must also be immovable in the things of God.  
Let's look at Col 2:1-7.

Col 2:1  For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;

Col 2:2  That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;

Col 2:3  In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

Col 2:4  And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words.

Col 2:5  For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.

Col 2:6  As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him:

Look at that!  If you have received Christ, you are to walk in Him.  One of the many things   about Him was that He was a faithful witness.  Revelation 1: 5 declares Him to be the faithful witness.  If we have received Christ, then we should walk in Him, or walk as He walked.  He was faithful.  We must be faithful.  It is not that you "can be possibly", but that you MUST be faithful.  We must be found faithful.

Col 2:7  Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.

The Lord says that we have to be established people.  We have to walk faithful.  I love that!  

Let's go to 1 Tim 6:1-2.  

1 Tim 6:1  Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.

1 Tim 6:2  And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.

If you are working for somebody, especially a Christian, He said they are faithful, so honor them.  People say "Well, I want to quit my job and do nothing."  God didn't say to quit your job and do nothing.  He said to do something, but be faithful while you do it.  And not only do it, but teach others to do it.  Exhort people to be obedient.  There is one thing about faithfulness; it brings out obedience.  If you cannot be faithful, you will never be obedient, because they go hand in hand.  He said it is better to be obedient than to sacrifice (1 Sam 15:22).  

 	If God said to be faithful, then we find that by being obedient to the word, we are faithful.  If we are not faithful in the little things, we will never be faithful in the great things.  God said if you cannot be faithful with your own things, how will you be faithful with the things of others.  If you cannot be faithful on your job, if you cannot be faithful to take care of your home, or your business, then surely you will never be faithful to the things of God.  It is that simple.

He said to exhort and teach these things, and faithfulness needs to be taught, but not only to be taught, but it needs to be lived.  I find that a lot of times it just takes sacrifice on my part to be faithful.  There are things that I want to do sometimes, but the word of the Lord tells me to do something else.  I say, "Well Lord, you know that is going to cause me to have to get up two or three hours earlier and go out of my way to get where I am going.  Lord, that is inconvenient."  Yet the Lord said, "I want you to be faithful, and if you cannot be faithful in the little things, you will never be faithful in the great things."

There are going to be very few who find the Kingdom of God.  Read the word of the Lord.  

Let's read Matt 7:13-14.

Mat 7:13  Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Mat 7:14  Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

I like that.  It narrows it down.  It makes me realize in the fear of God that I have to put one hundred percent into this.  I cannot put ninety-nine percent.  I have to have one hundred.  I have to be so dedicated to God that it won't make any difference what people think about it, I am not going to be influenced or taken away from being faithful to the things of God.  

It is so easy to be swayed over by our natural mind when they say, "Look, it is reasonable.  God doesn't really expect this of you."  That is one of the biggest things I hear.  "God doesn't expect you to be that holy."  Somehow God changed the rules, didn't He.  Somehow the examination has been changed.   No!   If God said it once, it is settled.  When God spoke it, that ended it.  There aren't any opinions taken.  There was no gallup poll taken to see if this was the way to go or not.  GOD SPOKE IT.   Psalm 119:89 For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven.  It is the same yesterday, today, and forever. 

I was reading in the Old Testament about Moses, and God said in Exodus 20:5, "I am a jealous God."  I love that!  My God is jealous over me.  He loves me.  But He wants all of me, not part of me.  He doesn't want me to have another god.  That is what He told them.  He said, "I want you to be faithful to Me, because I am jealous, and if you have any other gods, you are going to be in trouble."  That is what happened to Israel.  They did not walk faithful to God, and because they were not faithful to the Word of the Lord, they lost the Kingdom of God. 

If any Israelite today, born after the flesh, makes the Kingdom of God, they will make it the same way we make it.  God is not dealing now with a nation as He did in the Old Testament.  God is dealing with "whosoever will".  God is dealing with individual lives to build a Holy Nation.  Glory!  That lets us in, but the qualifications are still the same today as they were back when they walked through the wilderness.  We must be faithful.  We MUST be found faithful in the things of God.  

These are qualifications for a leader.  I want to be a leader, because God has put it in my heart to be one.  But He also showed me the tremendous accountability that I have when I take that position that He has given me.  If I accept that calling, and continue to walk in it, it becomes more and more and more narrow.  It doesn't become broader; it becomes tighter, until there is nothing left of me, it is just Jesus.  It isn't God and I.  IT IS GOD. 

Jesus said, "The Father is in Me, and I am in the Father.  You don't see two of us.  All you see is ONE.  If you have seen Me, you have seen the Father."  There was such a unity, and He said we must have that kind of faithful unity with God, that we are not going to call the attention to ourself, but we are going to glorify God.  We are going to be faithful to give Him the testimony of His greatness.  

Let's go to Titus chapter 1.   In Titus it talks about some of the things a leader has to be.

Titus 1:7  For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled,

"Not selfwilled."  That took some of us out right there.  "I want to do this my way.  Lord, I want to serve you, BUT...   If You will do this for me, God, I will do that for You."  No, God doesn't want that.  God doesn't want that at all.  God wants a people to whom He can speak and His will is done.  "Now Lord, if you will save my children, then I will serve You."  No, if you will serve God, chances are He will save your children.  The chances are greater that He will if you are serving God, so they will have a godly example to see. 

 	"Lord, if you give me $40,000 and pay off all my debts, I will go into the ministry."   I was never so far in hock in my life when God told me to leave my  business and to go and preach the gospel of Jesus Christ.  I tell you, friends, we have been lied to and deceived for so long that we can do our own thing and God will put His stamp of approval on it.  God doesn't have a rubber stamp that we can stamp everything with, and say, "This is done in the name of Jesus" and get away with it.  Unless God puts His hand upon it, it will never be approved of God, and He will never approve anything we do by our own self-will.

Titus 1:7  "...not soon angry, ..."

I used to have a problem with this one.  I was the quickest angry man that I ever knew.  " Just look at me and I am going to pitch you.  Don't mess with me.  If you don't agree with me, get out of the way."  I just walked on the verge of anger all the time.  You didn't have to say much to me, and boom, I was gone.  But I want to tell you something.  I thank God today that the Holy Spirit has worked on me until that has gone out of my life now.  The only thing I get angry at is sin, and the works of the devil and the works of the flesh that people keep bringing glory to.  That makes me angry.  I get ANGRY, not at people but at the works that people manifest and a lot of them do it in the name of the Lord.  "This is righteous anger!"  Then they start talking about somebody.  That is not righteous anger.  

There is a righteous anger.  Jesus had it in the temple.  You may think He just kinda snapped that whip over their head.  Oh no, He sat and braided that thing and He gave them an opportunity to get out of there.  They saw Him braid it, but they thought He was a weak little outfit and He isn't going to do anything.  Brother, He snapped it a few times and got it stretched out, and He went in there and started throwing tables, He started whipping them, and I don't believe any of them could sit down for three weeks. 

Let's look at John 2:13-17.

John 2:13  And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,

John 2:14  And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:

John 2:15  And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;

John 2:16  And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.

John 2:17  And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.

God is a God who is jealous, and He is jealous for the things of God. He loves us with a jealousy, and He will not share you with anyone else.  He will not share you with things.  He will not share you with other loves.  You must have the love for God in your heart to be faithful.

Titus 1:7  "...not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;

You can't be a drunkard, you can't be a striker, (which according to the Conc. means a smiter, quarrelsome or pugnacious) and you can't seek after the things of this world continually. 

Titus 1:8  But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;

Do you find yourself in there anywhere.  

Titus 1:9  Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.

We need some leaders like that, don't we, that hold fast to only one thing, the faithful word of God.  Glory.  We need to get our vision right on Jesus.  That is all!  Not on things.  Matt.6:33  But seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  Everything that you do should be motivated by the love of God to project the Kingdom of God, whether it is in business transactions, whether it is in your home, whether it is on the street, or in your conversation, it should be to promote the Kingdom of God.  

Do you still want to be a leader?  I'll tell you something:when you get to be a leader like God wants you, there won't be anything left of you.  There will just be Jesus.  There will be the Lord.  Hallelujah! There will be the Spirit of God walking around in you, and people will say, "You are just too holy for me.  You are just one of those righteous people. " 

Bless God, yes, I am righteous,  because He made me righteous.  I have now been made the righteousness of God in Christ Jesus (2 Cor 5:21).  It was by Him, and through Him, that we became that righteousness, and I want the world to see that righteousness.  The Kingdom of God is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost (Romans 14:17).  If I am going to manifest that Kingdom, then I must manifest righteousness.  I must be faithful.  

Let's go to 1 Cor.4:1-2   We covered a little of this earlier, but let's look at it again.

1 Cor 4:1  Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.

1 Cor 4:2  Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.

That is not only talking about leaders.  That is talking about anyone who is a Christian, because into every  Christian's life He has brought at least one talent.  You are a steward.  A steward according to the Conc #3623 = a preacher of the Gospel; a governor; a manager; an overseer, i.e. an employee in that capacity.  You are not a steward of the things of men.  You have a higher calling than that.  Even though you may be over things of this world, you have a higher calling than a bank president, you have a higher calling than ruling a country as president, you have a higher calling than man could ever be, and that is simply to be a steward over the things of God.  

It is not a light thing to be called a Christian.  It is an honor, praise the Lord.  It is an honor to be named by the name of the Lord.  It is an honor that God should know you and you should know God.  You are a steward.  

Remember the teaching of the man who hid the one talent because he didn't want to lose it.  What happened to him?  He not only lost the talent.  He lost his place in the Kingdom.  I am determined, by the grace of God, not to lose my place in the Kingdom.  I am going to press on into all that He has for me.  Tomorrow I want to be farther in than I am now.  Tomorrow I want to be closer than I am now, but I know one thing: I have to be a faithful steward.  I have to be found faithful in the things of God, and that is everything about me: my spirit, my soul, my body.  My body is the temple of the Holy Ghost.  I must glorify God in my body and in my spirit (1 Cor 6:19-20).  The actions that are manifested in my body should manifest the Kingdom of God.  Isn't this exciting!

If a leader desires others to build on the foundation of Christ, he must first be firmly established.  You wouldn't want somebody to build if you weren't sure that it was right.  There is nothing worse than coming to a person and saying, "I have a little problem here, and I need a little spiritual advice.  What does this scripture really mean?"   And then having that person say, "In my opinion, I think it means this."  Did you ever see Jesus say that?  He said, "It is written.  I say unto thee..."  God is not interested in your opinion or my opinion.  He is not interested in us counselling Him as to what we think concerning the word of God.  He isn't interested in the reasons I won't serve Him.  We almost unconsciously dictate terms to God.  

We shared earlier than Japan unconditionally surrendered to America, and then we took care of them.  America built one of the best steel plants in the world for them, and we bought their cars and everything else.  If you translate that into the Kingdom of God, we would just sit down with God and sign our life over to Him, spirit, soul, and body, unconditionally.  Then He said all these blessings would come upon you.  Faithful!

Let's go to Deut chapter 28. 

 	I would show you that it pays to be faithful.  I don't have to worry about where I am going to sleep, or about anything else anymore.  I used to think I did.  I want you to put these words in Deut. in your heart, not just in your Bible.  The Lord said that the new covenant which He was going to write, He would write in their hearts and minds (Jer 31:33; Heb 8:10 & 10:16).

Deut 28:1  And it shall come to pass, if ...

Underline and circle the word "if" in your Bible.  

Deut 28:1  And it shall come to pass...

That is a positive promise from God, but He said there is a condition.  Every promise has a condition.  

Deut 28:1 "...if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the LORD thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth:

Deut 28:2  And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God.

He said, "IF thou shalt be faithful to do the things I command you to do, thou shalt be blessed above all nations."  Peter said, "You are a holy nation"  (1 Peter 2:9).  You are a nation above all nations now but the word IF is in there.  Too many Christians are running around trying to get the blessing of God bestowed on them by the laying on of someone's hands, and saying "The Lord bless thee, and all these blessings be upon thee."  It does not work without the word IF in there.  You can have everybody in the country lay hands on you, but if you are not walking where God said for you to walk, you are in big trouble.  

The word of God says to lay hands suddenly on no man (1 Tim.5:22).  I've been asked why I don't always have big prayer lines, and it is because I only pray for the ones God tells me to pray for.  There are times when we have an anointing service and we pray for everybody, but we only pray as the anointing of the Holy Spirit gives us the wisdom.  

When I was pastoring and doing a little evangelistic work on the side, I was in a little church and they brought this young girl to me.  She was about seventeen years old.  I asked her what she wanted, and this other sister was so zealous for the baptism of the Holy Ghost and she said, "She wants the baptism of the Holy Ghost."  I was young in the Lord, so I was going to lay my hands on her and pray, but the Lord said, "Don't touch her."  Man!  I put my hands down, and the Lord said to me, "She is not saved."  I said, "Honey, you desire a good thing, but don't you believe you should give your life to Christ first."  She started crying and she went down to the altar and began to cry and weep and moan and groan, and about twenty minutes later, I heard this heavenly language all over that church, and it was her.  

Because we work so much in the natural, religiously, we think that God is going to put the baptism on anybody and everybody and that isn't so.  If you are not dedicated to God, if the vessel has not been set aside, if you are not desirous of God, the baptism of the Holy Spirit will not come to you. 

I'm not interested in whether you talk in tongues or not.  I am interested in you getting a firm foundation in Christ then you will begin to speak the things of God.  God is not a respecter of persons (Acts 10:34).  He gives the Spirit to those who ask Him.  Many times we have done injustices to people trying to bless them with God's blessing, when they are not living according to God's word.  

You may think that is hard, but Jesus was a lot harder.  There was a Syrophenician woman who came to Him, whose daughter was possessed with a devil, and she begged Jesus to cast the devil out.  Jesus told her it was not right to take the children's bread and give it to the dogs (Mark 7:25-30).  

Listen to me!  What Jesus purchased for you is precious.  Don't take it lightly, and don't throw it around.  You are a steward and you had better be faithful.  If you are not faithful, God will replace you.  It is that simple.  You are  doing a great injustice by taking the things of God and throwing them around all over people.  When you are walking where God wants you to, and you are living in the blessing of God, other people desire some of those things.  The only way you can tell them that they can have them, is when they give their lives to the Lord, and  dedicate themselves one hundred percent unto God.  That is the word of God, but because we are not faithful we go around thinking that God's blessing should just fall on us all over the place, because we name the name of Jesus.  

There was the nation of Israel that thought they knew God, but they were in trouble all the time.  They never inherited the land.  They never got the blessing of God, and yet it was theirs if they would simply have been faithful and obedient to follow after the Lord.  The miracles came, the signs came, the wonders came, the love of God came, and yet they could not be faithful to God, and when it came time to cross over, they died in the wilderness.  Read Numbers 14:26-38.

Those who will go into the Kingdom of God will be those who have been found faithful in the wilderness of this life, to press into all that God has for them.  God will allow  people to see their lives as a glory unto Him.  When you walk uprightly before the Lord, He will withhold no good thing from you (Psalm 84:11).  It is required that you be found faithful.  You can have miracle ministries, you can even have a preaching ministry, you can have all kinds of ministries, but if you are not found faithful, you are not going to enter into God's rest (Heb 3:5-11).  

We think that because we don't have this or that, we can't serve God.   No, it isn't that at all.  It is an unconditional surrender and saying "Here am I, Lord.  Send me"  (Isaiah 6:8).  Isaiah said, "I live and dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips,"  but nevertheless he said, "Here am I, Lord.  Send me."  He was faithful to the call.  

Abraham was faithful.  What did God do for Abraham because he was faithful?  He made him the father of the faithful.  He multiplied him (Romans 4:11-25).  That man had so much wealth he didn't know what to do with it.  He went out and delivered a nation, came back  and the king of Sodom went out to meet him and said, "Give me the persons, but you keep the goods."  But Abraham said, "I don't want anything you have" (Gen 14:14-24)).  He didn't want the world's goods.  He didn't want the garbage that was tainted by the world.  He wanted to please God.  He was faithful to God.  He was faithful to not compromise.  If you are not faithful, you will compromise.  WE HAVE TO BE FAITHFUL.  

You may say "But, Brother Krider, that is just my nature, and I have always been this way."  That is the problem.  We are not working in your nature any more, but in the divine nature of Christ.  It is not your nature any longer that God is trying to deal with.  God knows that your nature, your old natural nature, is full of sin.  But He has imparted to you, if you will press into it, a divine nature that has faithfulness in it.  A divine nature that has obedience in it.  A divine nature that has mercy in it, and kindness, and gentleness.  It has the fruit of the Spirit.  He gives you a new nature but we want to operate in our old nature.  

He prophesied through the prophet Isaiah, (Isaiah 4:1) and He said, "In that day seven women shall  take hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach."   You see, "We will  keep our own righteousness and our own doctrines,  but we want to be called a Christian, so it will take away our reproach."  It won't work that way.  God won't let you keep your old garment.  God won't let you keep your old doctrine and your old religion.  You have to die to self, and come alive to Christ.  You must go to the cross, the death, the burial, and the resurrection, because God is going to have faithful people.  

God loves you and wants you to raise up and move forward in the power and might of His Kingdom, that the world can see some one hundred percent sold-out, dedicated people that live what they are thinking and talking about.  Don't tell people you believe one thing and live another way.   If you represent a holy God, then be holy in your conversation and your life-style.  In everything that you do, let it be holy before the Lord.

That is what got David in trouble.  God forgave him the sin of murder and adultery.  He forgave him, but Nathan had a charge that he laid against David, that David never got over.  He said, "David, God has forgiven you that sin, but look, why did you do this thing so that the enemies of God would have the right to blaspheme" (2 Sam 12:13-14).  You see, that is the problem with sin.  Even though God forgives you, that person who has been watching you and expecting you to be holy, will say, "Ah, their God is just like them.  What's the use? They don't have a holy God.  If they had a holy God, He would have killed them."  They relate holiness to the fear of God somehow.  They don't understand it, but they relate that when you are a holy person of God, you don't indulge in what the world indulges in any longer, you don't talk like the world, you don't act like the world.  

David said one thing that put the fear of God in my heart regarding sin.  He said, "...my sin is ever before me" (Psalm 51:3).  That is what wilful sin will do to you.  It gives you scars in your conscience that can never be purged.  There remaineth no more sacrifice for sin (Heb 10:26).  

Heb 10:26  For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,

Heb 10:27  But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.

Heb 10:28  He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:

Heb 10:29  Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?

Heb 10:30  For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.

Heb 10:31  It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

That was an area that David had to live with all the days of his life.  No matter how many enemies of Israel he killed, no matter how many great deliverances he had received at the hand of God, that one thing was ever before him.  If he had been found faithful in just that one area of his life, he could not have said that his sin was always before him.  It means a lot to be faithful.  You might say, "Brother Krider, I just had to do it.  Man, I didn't want to, but I just had to."  No, that was you.  That wasn't God.  And that area became unfaithful in your life.  There are a lot of things in us that need to be taken out.

In Calif. where I live, there is a west-side (as they call it) and there was a lot of alkali in the ground.  At one time nothing would grow there, because it was just alkali beds.  One day the farmers began to research and find out what they could do about the alkali and they treated it with chemicals but nothing worked.  They found out that by digging very, very deep with huge caterpillar tractors and tearing the ground up and flooding it with water,  it began to leech that alkali down through it out of the soil.  They dug it, and dug it, and dug it, until finally they had leeched it down, and today it is a tremendous valley of fruit and everything grows there now.  

Sin is like that.  It is at the surface of our lives, and nothing ever crops up through it.  But as the plow of the word of God goes down through our heart, and we yield that ground to the Lord to be torn up, the washing of the water of the word begins to leech that alkali and sin out of our lives until the precious fruit of the Spirit can be made manifest.  You see, that old nature is that alkali.  It is like an alkali bed that nothing good can ever grow in, but if we let the Holy Ghost plow through us, that gospel plow, the washing of the water of the word will leech that alkali and sin out of us.  

The Lord said that no man who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the Kingdom.  That plow is going to hit you first.  You will mortify the deeds of the body by the Spirit of God (Rom 8:13).  You have to be faithful here first of all before you can be faithful over the flock of God.  We have made people leaders too easily.  "Just come and get in this group, and you are a leader."  It doesn't work that way.  God chooses the leaders, but after you are chosen, you have to qualify.  

A leader must first be firmly established through constant prayer and fellowship with God, in such a way that others can see the firm and strong connection that causes a powerful, uncompromising life.  A life that is able to stand against the adversary and is not moved by anything natural or spiritual.  

Let's go to 1 Cor. 15:56-58.

1 Cor 15:56  The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.

1 Cor 15:57  But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Cor 15:58  Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

"...my beloved brethren..."  Not the sinner, not the unconverted, but my brethren.  

Your labour outside the Lord is vain.  Unless the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it (Psalm 127:1).  I don't care how great a work you seem to have put together, if God is not in the midst of thee, that work is vain.  I always found out that when God builds something, He doesn't always build it overnight.  First of all, He works on the person He is going to use, and purges and cleanses him.  Then he gives him a blueprint.  Next the cornerstone is laid there, and then the foundation, Jesus Christ the Lord.  Very slowly the Lord begins to build it and put it together.  

For years I have preached the Kingdom of God, and I have preached to as many as one.  I started out with fifty, and got down to one because they thought they wanted to hear the Kingdom of God message, but when it got down to "die to self and come alive to Christ" they had convenient excuses.  It is he that endures to the end that is saved (Matt 24:13).  I am going to enjoy the Kingdom all the days of my life, if it is just God and me.  I have enjoyed it for many years, and I am going to have fun in it.  

1 Cor 15:58  Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

If you are stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, your labour is NOT IN VAIN.  But outside of the Lord, religious or otherwise, it is in vain.  The building of the beautiful temple, the building of the tabernacle was all in vain.  Even though God gave the blueprint, even though God told them how to build it, even though God would come down and visit them in the holy of holies, yet it was all in vain because the heart of the people was to build their own tabernacle.  They wanted to build their own temples, and do their own things.  

We must build in God, and the only way I know to build in the Lord, is to build in the Spirit.  "Brother Krider, I have built 150 big churches."  God isn't impressed.  What God wants you to do is build the Kingdom of God into people's hearts.  Then if there is a building needed, they will build it.  They will find a place to get together.  Some of the countries that I have been in, they don't have church buildings.  They get together though.  

One time in the Amazon jungle, in the middle of the night, we went out with a bunch of people from all over the city to pray, and I heard these terrifying noises.  You can't see anything, and you are following a guy who knows where he is going because he has been there so many times.  I was holding right onto the guy in front of me.  My imagination was running crazy.  I could see alligators and crocodiles, and I could see me stepping off in quicksand, and pythons swinging out of trees and wrapping around me.  I could see all kinds of things.   

We got to a clearing, and it was huge.  There must have been one hundred of us, and we began to praise God, and every animal quit making noise and it was quiet.  A brother turned to me and he said, "Brother Krider, if you have a message from the Lord, give it."  They are speaking in Portuguese, and I thought, "That is ridiculous.  God wouldn't give me a message, because I can't speak their language," but all of a sudden the Lord said, "I have a message for you."  I turned to this brother and said, "If you will interpret this, I will give it."  

There was a young man there who was called to the ministry, and the Lord told me to go over there and lay hands on him and tell him that God wanted him to get out of that city and go farther into the jungle and preach the gospel.  His wife was there too and she was pregnant, and that message was stupid.  Right?  The interpreter told him, and this man and woman started shouting and hollering and dancing.  I mean she was dancing, and she was going to have a baby at anytime.  

He turned to the interpreter, and he said, "Oh, praise God.  God spoke to me this morning, and told me to get out of the city and go farther into the jungle and preach the gospel.'"  The next morning they left and she had twins on the way up there.  

You don't have to be in a certain circumstance, or certain condition to be faithful.  My labour that night wasn't in vain.  I heard about it, and I got excited about that.  I saw the fruit of my labour. We need to be faithful in the little things (as we call them) like a message from the Lord or a word of encouragement for somebody.  You don't know how long that person may have been looking for that word from God, and you had it walking around in you all the time.  It might be a scripture, the very divinely ordered word of God that He is letting you handle.  

"Well, I'm just a Christian..."  There isn't such a thing as "just a Christian."  The most wonderful thing you can be is a Christian.  We need to begin to realize how wonderful it is to be a Christian, but also to realize the awesome responsibility that is given to us as Christians to be found faithful in the things of God.  

Let's go to Isaiah 4th chapter.  We have already studied the first verse, but let's go over it again.  
Isa 4:1  And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.

Isn't that what is happening today.  People are separating themselves from one another, being called by the same name of the Lord, and going on into their own doctrines, and wearing their own garments of righteousness.  Being ignorant of His righteousness, they went about to establish their own righteousness (Romans 10:3).  

Isa 4:2  In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.

I am one of the escaped ones.  I escaped out of the snare of the fowler.  God has cast out our enemy, and put away our judgments.  We have escaped out of the curse through Jesus Christ.  

Isa 4:3  And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion,...

Let's look at Heb 12:22-24.

Heb 12:22  But ye are come unto mount Sion, (I am one of Zion) and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,

Heb 12:23  To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,

Heb 12:24  And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
 
That is where I am; that is where we really are today.  "Well, I am just going down to church."  I don't know where you go to church, but the assembly of the firstborn (if you are born again, that is where you are) has the Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost, and all the angels of heaven.  The blood of the covenant is there.  The spirits of just men made perfect are there, because we have escaped. Through the grace of Jesus Christ we have escaped out of Israel.  We are Mt. Zion.  You have to be faithful to your calling.

Isaiah 4:3  And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:

Let's look at 1 Peter 1:15-16.

1 Pet 1:15  But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation;

1 Pet 1:16  Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.

You should be called a holy people.  You should not be offended when people call you  holier than thou, holy-rollers, or whatever.  It should be a compliment, because the word of God tells us to be holy because He is holy, and we should be like Him.  That identifies us with Jesus Christ.  I have had people tell my friends not to invite me over to a party, because I was too holy and took all the fun out of it.  I used to be the life of the party; now the death of it.  Things changed, you see.

Isa 4:3  "...even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:"  

I happen to be written.  My name is written in the New Jerusalem. 

Isa 4:4  When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.

I was washed through the blood of Jesus Christ, I have come through His judgment, and the Spirit of the Holy Ghost, the fire of God, has come across me and purged me from sin, and you also.

Isa 4:5  And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion,... 

My body is the temple of the Holy Ghost.

Isa 4:5  ...and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence.

The Church that lives for Jesus Christ has the Holy Ghost fire of God, and has the smoke of His presence, the cloud of His presence in it.  Shout the victory!

Isa 4:6  And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

The Church is supposed to be an umbrella.  The Church is supposed to be a place where people who are in the storms of life can come and find peace.  Don't you realize that you, as an individual, have the power to speak peace into the hearts of men's lives in the times of the storms of their lives.  When the rains of adversities come, you can be a shelter to them.  You can project Christ in their lives when they are in turmoil.  

This country is going to go into turmoil one of these days.  It is already in mass confusion right now.  People don't know which way to go and who to believe.  They are in the storm of their lives, and they can't even find the church.  If they find it, if they don't qualify to man's standards, they can't get in.  But Jesus said, "Whosoever ...(John 3:15-17).  And in John 6:37 He said, "...and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out."    Man says, "Whoever I want."  Man is exclusive but God is inclusive. 

God says we are going to have to learn how to be a covert in the storm.  We are going to have to learn  how to take care of those around us.  The body of Christ needs this kind of leadership, one that can protect the sheep from the stormy blasts of satanic powers.  David was an example of faithfulness in his desire to serve God.  He had one desire that we need; he had a desire to take care of his father's sheep.  

Let's go to 1 Samuel 17th chapter. 

1 Sam 17:32  And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.

Of course Saul was looking on the appearance of David.  David didn't look like a man who had ever gone to war.

1 Sam 17:33  And Saul said to David, Thou art not able ...

Doesn't that sound like a lot of good-meaning Christians.  When you say you are going to do something for God, they say, "Who do you think you are?  You are not able to do that.  You are just a woman.  You are just a little kid.  You are over the hill, you're too old.  You can't do anything for  God."  But look at the testimony that David had.  He told the King, "Don't let any man's heart fail him."  Talk about a positive attitude, that came out of his heart, not from his mind.  He told the King what to do, didn't he.  But the King looks at it in the natural, and says: 

1 Sam 17:33   ...Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.

There is an amazing thing that Paul had to tell Timothy in 1 Timothy 4:12, "Let no man despise thy youth."  You don't have to be young, middle aged, or old to be found faithful.  You can be faithful in whatever age you are right now, and God can begin to use you like you never dreamed He could use you.  Look at the training David had.  

1 Sam 17:34  And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:

1 Sam 17:35  And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.

1 Sam 17:36  Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God.

1 Sam 17:37  David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the LORD be with thee.

He was faithful, wasn't he.  He was faithful to do what he could do.  He never realized that while he was taking care of his father's sheep, he was being trained to rule over Israel.  He never knew that while he was being faithful to do what he could, he was being trained to destroy the enemies of God.  Sometimes we feel like such a waste, just reading the word, just praying for people, just being faithful and nobody notices us.  They didn't think much about David taking care of the sheep.  

When Samuel came to anoint a King out of the house of Jesse, Jesse never thought much about David, his own son, being King.  He ran the other sons by, and none of them passed the test.  Finally he said he had one more, down in the sheep-pen.  You see, David was faithful to do what he could.  

I had a sister who got saved one night in Calif. and she didn't know anything in the natural, but she had tremendous faith.  Her little daughter's goldfish died and her daughter came running in crying that her fish were dead. They were upside down in the bowl.  This sister was only a week old in the Lord,  but she said, "Honey, Jesus will do something for you."  She went in there and laid hands on that bowl and prayed, and everyone of the goldfish turned right side up.  

God cares about the pets and the animals and the livestock.  We need to get where we come to the Lord and say, "If it is important to You, it is important to me.  If it is going to affect You, it is going to affect me."  Don't turn anyone away and say, "That is not significant."  Be faithful to do what you can.  David was found faithful, wasn't he.  He was faithful to take care of the sheep, never realizing that God was training him to do important things in the Kingdom of God.  

 God has been training us for years, and how many of us have really been faithful to do everything  that we could do.  Maybe a request comes when we are doing something else for God, and right away we think, "What has that got to do with this other work for God?"  We get so busy being spiritual that we have forgotten how to be real.  We have forgotten how to be touched by people's needs.  

Jesus was teaching the disciples, and they were engrossed with Him, and all of a sudden people came bringing the little children to Him.  The disciples said, "Would you mind moving those kids back into the nursery.  Will you get those squalling brats out of here?"  Jesus turned to them and got on their case.  He said "Forbid not the little children to come unto me, for of such is the Kingdom of heaven" (Matt 19:14).  "Except you be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of heaven (Matt 18:3).  

Being faithful is what it is all about.  David said, "That lion and that bear, they came against me, but the same God that delivered me out of their grip, will deliver me out of the hand of the Philistines."  I don't think that Saul believed him for a minute, but was probably getting ready to write his obituary and thought, "Go ahead and do what you can do.  Go on out there you silly kid and get killed."  That is about the way the Church wishes the best for the ministries that launch out into new activity.  "Oh, yeah, go ahead and do your thing, and when you get destroyed, come on back. We'll try to mend you. .

I had a minister come down to my city, and his Pastor told him, "Now go on, you have to do your thing, and when you fail, come on back.  We'll be here to help you."  I want to tell you something: when you are faithful to God, then He is faithful to you.  God is faithful for He cannot deny Himself  (2 Tim 2:13; Num 23:19).  God's word is true (John 17:17; Psalm 119:89-90) and if you are faithful to live the word of God in your life, God is faithful to perform it in your life (Jeremiah 1:12; Romans 4:20-21).  David was faithful and obedient to his father, to take care of the sheep, and when the opportunity came God had David in the right place, didn't He.  His brothers couldn't do it, because they were already on the front lines, and they were afraid of that giant just like Saul was.  

Don't despise the day of small beginnings.  If God gives you a job, be faithful with it.  If God gives you a Sunday School class to teach, teach it as though it was the greatest opportunity your life ever had.  If God gives you a song to sing, sing it with all of your heart.  Be found faithful to practice, to give yourself over to study the word of God, because there will come a time when you are going to be the one to whom God will say, "I need you to deliver My people."  Moses was found faithful, taking care of his father-in-laws sheep.  When God needed a deliverer for Israel, He got an eighty year old man to do it, because he was faithful to do what he could.     

"Well, Brother Krider, all that church ever wanted to give me was a broom to sweep."  A man of God was told by the Lord to go into a certain city and be the Pastor of this huge Church.  He told the Lord he would and he went to the Pastor of that Church and asked him if he had any openings in that Church.  The Pastor said, "No, we don't have anything open. Why?"  He said, "Well, God sent me here."  "We do have a janitor's job open."  This man was already a preacher, but he said, "Praise God.  He sent me here, so it must be my job."  

He began to sweep the floor.  He began to take care of the Church so the people would be comfortable when they came.  One day he said, "Pastor, could I teach a Sunday School class?"  "Yes, you sure can.  There is a hall and chairs.  You get your own people and teach them."  Within six months he had the biggest Sunday School class in that Church.  It filled the hall.  Within one year he was the Pastor of that Church. 

He was found faithful to do what he could, and God began to exalt him because he had humbled himself  (Matt 23:12).   Most of us would have gone and said, "Now God sent me over here to be Pastor.  I want to tell you right now that you are in my office.  What do you mean a janitor.  I am a man of God."  Every one of you is a man of God.  If sweeping the floor is too far beneath you, get down and pray awhile.  We need people who are faithful to the house of God.

We have said this once, but we say again, the body of Christ needs this kind of leadership that can protect the sheep from the stormy  blasts of satanic powers, because they themselves as elders over the flock have truly a walk and a life that is true and sure.  Then the sheep feel safe in the leaders presence, for the leaders represent Christ in His fulness.  

Let's go to Ephesians chapter 1.  

I want you to see what God says about the Church, not what man says about it, because man has all kinds of opinions about what the Church is.

Eph 1:20  Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places,

Eph 1:21  Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:

Eph 1:22  And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church,

Eph 1:23  Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.

God said that you are everything that He is.  You are His fulness.  The Church is the fulness of God in all things.  But to enter into what God wants you to be, He is sometimes going to take you down to the sheep-pen.  

Another brother and I were talking about people ministering to one another.  One of the persons happens to be in the sandbox in the kindergarten, and a college student comes along (a spiritual scholar) and he says, "Come on out of there and start walking with us."  The guy can't handle that; it is too much for him.  But if that college student had gotten down there where that person was, in the sandbox, and prayed with him, he would have begun to have confidence in him, that he was concerned about him and not making fun of him because he was in the sandbox.  

In my estimation, many times that person that thinks he is more superior, is far below the sandbox, and trying to get up by making fun of other people.  He was not found faithful in the calling unto where he is called.  You are not going to be a true elder of God if you make fun of the body.  If you make fun of people who are having problems, you are not going to be in leadership.  You need to be led by somebody else yet.  Paul had that charge against the Corinthian Church.  

Let's go to 1 Cor 3rd chapter.  

We are talking about being faithful, being leaders in your homes, on your jobs, as ministers of the gospel of Jesus Christ.  

1 Cor 3:1  And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.

1 Cor 3:2  I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.

1 Cor 3:3  For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?

1 Cor 3:4  For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

Anytime your movement becomes more important than the body of Christ, you are not faithful to God.  We have built walls between ourselves and we say, "Well, this is the movement of Luther.  This is the movement of John Wesley."  I have news for you: I am in the assembly of the firstborn.  If I go into a Church where God has given a Pastor the authority over it, I will be subject to him, but I am still in the assembly of the firstborn.  I am going to eat at the table that God spreads through him, but he and I are in the same Church.  I am not of him; I am of the Lord.  He is not of me; he is of the Lord.  But if you want to be a leader of Christ, you will lead men to Christ, not to movements.  

1 Cor 3:5  Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?

When you start putting pre-eminence on man, you have already become unfaithful.  A true and faithful witness will always testify of Jesus Christ.  The Holy Ghost will not testify of movements.  He will only testify of Jesus Christ (John 15:26).  He will not testify of Don Krider, because Don Krider is temporal.   He will only testify of Jesus.  

1 Cor 3:6  I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.

1 Cor 3:7  So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.

All we have to do with souls getting saved, is to plant a little and water a little, and the Lord will give the increase.  We can bring people to the Lord, we can testify of Jesus, but we cannot help them unless Jesus works through us and the angels in heaven will rejoice.

1 Cor 3:8  Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour.

1 Cor 3:9  For we are labourers together with God: ...

If God is faithful (which He is) then we who work with Him must be faithful.  Say it, "I AM GOING TO BE FAITHFUL.  I AM MAKING A DECISION TODAY.  I AM GOING TO BE FAITHFUL."  When you get up in the morning, look in the mirror and say, "I AM GOING TO BE FAITHFUL".  When you start to find out that you are not faithful, say "Wait a minute.  I made a vow.  I AM GOING TO BE FAITHFUL."

1 Cor 3:9  ...ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.  

1 Cor 3:10  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.

1 Cor 3:11  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

Then he goes on to tell how to build, and he tells that all your works are going to be tried with fire.  If your works are not found faithful, they will be burned up and you will suffer loss.  One time I had a dream that I stood before the throne of God, and here came a big old diesel truck and trailer, a huge semi.  It had on the side, DON KRIDER'S WORKS.  He dumped both the truck and trailer loads out, and the fire of God tried it, and it was a pile of ashes.  I said, "Oh God, let it be the work of the Holy Spirit through me, not Don Krider.  Let it be through me that labour which is not in vain."  
I don't want a big white diesel truck with a trailer making me look important, drawing up before God, and God dumping it out and burning everything up.  I would rather go in a Model T junker, full of rewards for God, that when they are tried by fire, they will stand.  I want the works of faithfulness and righteousness to be tried by the fire of God, and be found unto His glory.  

IN CONCLUSION ON THIS CHAPTER GOD IS SAYING THAT YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO BE THE KIND OF LEADER WHO REALIZES THAT YOU ARE NOT ANYTHING FOR GOD UNLESS GOD IS IN YOU, AND YOU CAN DO NOTHING OF YOURSELF.  IF GOD HAS GIVEN YOU A CALLING, IT IS SO OTHER PEOPLE CAN KNOW MORE ABOUT JESUS. THAT IS ALL!  

BASIC CONDUCT

DEDICATION

CHAPTER 6

This chapter is on "DEDICATION."  Dedication is a word that must apply to any successful ministry.  A lot of parents want their children dedicated to the Lord when they are born. I have  dedicated a lot of babies and I like that and think it is great, but how about Mom and Dad being dedicated to them.  You can dedicate the flock to God, but if the shepherds aren't dedicated, it won't be long until that dedication doesn't mean anything to them.  Until they can see a life of dedication, all the dedication that you give them won't mean anything unless it is lived more than it is spoken.  

The word Dedicated is far more meaningful than many people realize.  

Strong's Concordance, #6942 Hebrew = to be clean ceremonially or morally; consecrate; hallow; be holy; purify; sanctify oneself.  

Dictionary  = to set apart and consecrate to a diety or to a sacred purpose; to give up wholly or earnestly to some person or end.

DEDICATION MEANS A SELF-SACRIFICING DEVOTION TO THE LORD, JESUS CHRIST.  

We have to have a Dedicated Leadership, not only faithful, but dedicated.  Dedication is what God desires but only you can do it.  Only you can dedicate yourself to the Lord.  It doesn't matter if your parents did it when you were little, there comes a time when you have to dedicate yourself to God.  There comes a time when you must come before the Lord with your own mind and heart.  You can go to church, you can listen to preachers for awhile, but until you come to the place of dedicating yourself to God, it won't mean a thing to God.  

That is like watching preachers on television.  When they start to convict you, you can turn them off and watch another program.  It is easy.  That is why people like to stay home on Sunday mornings and watch television.  You might say, "Well, I can't find anybody like me in Church."  Thank God!  What we need is people like Jesus.  If we keep pulling away from one another because we are not able to sit in the congregation with them, who is going to help them.  How would you have liked Jesus to look at His bunch of disciples and say, "I am giving you up for a television set."  He looked at them and I am sure He said, "Father, this is a mess, but nevertheless they are the ones you gave me, and if they are good enough for you, they are good enough for me."  

Don't you realize that person sitting beside you in Church and every child of God, God has given to you as a member of your body.  They are a member of the same body of Christ.  Don't despise God's calling.  "Oh, Brother Krider, I never do that."  You do when you reject a brother or sister because they don't know as much as you do, or because they don't act exactly like you do.  Let me tell you something: if they confess Jesus Christ as their Lord, and the blood of the precious Saviour as the cleansing power from sin, they are my brother and my sister.  

You need to travel around the world sometime.  There are a lot of churches that do lots of things different than we do in this country.  In India some of the mothers nurse their babies right in the service and they are not ashamed of it, because nobody thinks anything about it.  I turned all colors the first time I saw it, I was so shocked, but it is their life-style.  They aren't sinning.  They are there loving the Lord, praising God, and nursing that child, because it is a natural thing in the sight of God.

If some missionary had gone over there, they would have gotten the cloth out and covered them up, so they would have been decent and in order.  There wasn't anyone in that church offended at all, except me, and that was because "Bless God, we don't do those things in America."  What we need is dedication.

You go into the jungles in the Amazon and they run around with no clothes on, and sit there and listen to you.  We go there with ten suitcases full of clothes and get them dressed up.  "Well, now you look like a Christian.  You're in!"  No!  God starts from ground zero, from the inner man and begins to work and build a building that the outer man will conform to.  We bind them with religion and doctrines, and we expect them to be civilized.  You can't be civilized unless you have a civilized heart.  

Being an American is not being civilized anyhow.  Wearing a suit isn't being civilized. Somebody said to me, "Why don't you go with us, we have our work clothes on."  I said, "Man, I have mine on too.  These are my work clothes."  Those preachers over there preach in T-shirts but they love Jesus.  It is too hot to preach in anything else.  They are dedicated to bring the gospel of Christ to the inner man.  They are not worried about the outer man.  They know that when a man gets right in his heart, everything on the outside will begin to change.  If you try  to change the outside to affect the inside, it won't work.  

We have given millions and trillions of dollars away in foreign aid, to try to influence nations to be our friends, and they hate us because we made them beggars.  I travel to these countries and I  talk to leaders who tell me they are not getting the money; the governments are getting the money.  They said, "Do you know why these people hate you.  It is because you made them beggars.  You haven't really taught them anything except how to take a handout."  Money is not the answer.  Things are not the answer.  It is when dedicated people who love God will begin to give their life for the gospel of the Kingdom of God, that people will be affected.  

Let's go to 2 Cor 3:1-7

 	2 Cor 3:1  Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?

2 Cor 3:2  Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:

2 Cor 3:3  Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart.

2 Cor 3:4  And such trust have we through Christ to God‑ward:

2 Cor 3:5  Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;

Paul said, "It is not me.  I have no sufficiency of myself.  My sufficiency is of God."  He had sacrificed his reputation as Paul.  He had sacrificed everything.  He was Saul of Tarsus.  Now he became Paul of God.  He had already sacrificed everything that he could sacrifice, so he could bring the word of God through the spirit. 

2 Cor 3:6  Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.

You are not going to do anything for anybody if you are motivated by your own flesh; but if you are motivated by the love of God, and you through the Spirit of the Lord, begin to declare the things of God, it begins to write on people's hearts.  When the Holy Ghost has a dedicated vessel that He can work through, He will always speak life into that spirit heart that is hungry for Him.  We must have some people who are laying their lives on the line, forgetting about their reputation, dedicated only to the cause of Christ.

2 Cor 3:7  But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:

I have people say to me, "Brother Krider, the reason I am not preaching this year, I am taking a year off to make some money so I can get the gospel going."  That is all right if God told you to, but many times that year grows into two, then three, because the dedication that once was there, becomes no longer self-sacrificing, but it becomes self-dedication, self-devotion.  The sacrificing part is gone. That is why Jesus said "Don't lay up for yourself treasures here on earth (Matt 6:19-21).  In other words, if you have treasures, be sure they are continually ear-marked for the Kingdom of God.

I was watching a telethon one time, and someone wrote in and challenged them with a million dollars.  That was great.  People were calling in, and one woman called long distance, and said the Lord had spoken to her heart about giving $19,000.00, but she didn't have that amount of money.  She said she was praying about it, and a lady came over to her that very day, and said, "You have been praying about something, and God told me to give you a thousand dollars."  

God began to give to her the nineteen thousand so she could give it to them.  She was willing to give everything.  She was willing to make the commitment for nineteen thousand dollars, even though she didn't have it.  She was going to have to make a sacrifice, and when she was willing to make the sacrifice and took the first step to make it, someone had already put a thousand dollars in it for her.  Unless you are willing to make that dedicated step for God, don't expect God to move. 

The Priests, when they were told to cross over the river Jordan with the Ark at the swelling of the tide, obeyed the commandment of the Lord and stepped into the water, and the waters of the Jordan were cut off when their feet touched the water (Joshua 3:7-17).  Those Priests were dedicated to God. 

You might say you want to play it safe and not make any mistakes, and want to be sure it is God.  What you are really trying to say is that you want to save your reputation.  If you never do anything there isn't much that people are going to say about you.  When you start to do something for God and dedicate your life to Christ, everybody is going to say something about you and they are going to wait for you to fail.  They will say, "I knew it was going to happen."  But the minute you take that first step for God because you are sacrificing your life to Him, God will make a way.  We get all the conditions set, and then go.  No!  As you go, the doors open.  

Let's go to 1 Timothy 1:11-13. 

1 Tim 1:11  According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust.

1 Tim 1:12  And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that HE counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;

People say, "I'm going into the ministry."  No, you don't go into the ministry.  God put you in the ministry.  If God really called you into the ministry, there is hardly anything else you can do.  I tell people to work on their job until they can't do anything else.  Don't go preaching until you can't do anything else.  If there is a call from God, there is a fire that begins to burn in your bones.  When you go out you will have a message.  You will have something to give the people.  

Paul  said that God counted him faithful.  Who else do you care about to count you faithful?

1 Tim 1:13  Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.

This is true dedication.  He never boasted on himself as being a great minister.  He never boasted on his education.  He never boasted on what he was able by his own strength to do.  He never boasted on his own ability to do anything.  He boasted in what God had done for him.  Too many times we boast on the education we have, about this and that schooling in the things of God.  Paul never sought that about himself.  He said, "I obtained mercy through Jesus.  He counted me worthy.  He counted me faithful, and put me into the ministry."  Why?  Because Paul was dedicated to the Lord. 

 	That experience on the road to Damascus, when he was knocked to the ground, and that light brighter than the noonday sun blinded him and began to speak to him and call him by name, saying "Why do you persecute me," caused a dedication to begin to come up in his heart.  He didn't say, "Oh, God, what great ministry can I do for you now."  He was blind and had to be led by the hand down to the street called Straight (Acts 9:1-11).  That is the first thing that happens in conversion.  You get onto a straight path.  You get blinded to the things of this world, you get knocked off your own doctrine, and you have to be helped along.  You realize that you have nothing of your own value anymore and you are at the mercy of God.  

 	God raised up Ananias (whom Paul had never heard of), and he is scared to death of Paul because he had heard of all the evil Paul had done.  But God told Ananias to go and lay hands on Paul and he would receive his sight.  Ananias prayed for him and he received his sight and was filled with the Holy Ghost.  God didn't say, "Now, Paul, let me tell you about the great and wonderful mighty ministry you are going to have."  HE told Ananias to tell Paul what things he must suffer for His Name's sake (Acts 9:12-18).  

We send preachers out and say, "Oh, you are going to be great.  Bless God, you have the education."  Why don't we tell them the truth, that they are going to have to go out and fight a good fight of faith.  Why don't we tell them to put on the whole armour of God and stand against the wiles of the devil.  Why don't we tell them they are going to have to fast and pray and seek the face of the Lord, and be examples to the flock of God.  That goes for any Christian who wants to lead anyone into the things of God.  

Paul had to be dedicated, didn't he.  That showed his dedication right there.  Even after the tremendous experience he had, it showed the dedication he had, because he had to give himself fully to God to receive that message and be obedient to it.  

When you are going out for God, you  are going to have to fight a good fight of faith.  You are going to war.  There is no ease in it, there is no slack, it is just plain old war all the way, and the minute you think you have it made, the battle heats up.  The minute you think you have everything smooth, the congregation splits.  

I wish someone had told me that when God put me into the ministry.  They told me I was going to fail and that I wouldn't make it and everything else, but I wish that one man had come to me and said, "Brother Krider, I want to encourage you in the Lord.  You are going to fight a good fight of faith.  You are going to come to the point of discouragement.  You are going to come to the point of tiredness and exhaustion, but fight the good fight of faith.  Lay hold of the promises of God."  

It takes self-sacrificing devotion and dedication to Christ, that "Not my will, but Yours be done.  Let me deny myself, Lord, that the needs of others can be met." 

Let's look at Isaiah 58:13-14 

Isa 58:13  If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words:

Isa 58:14  Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

Let's turn to Romans 12:1-2.  We studied this earlier, but there is so much here, you couldn't teach it in six months. Remember it is a self-sacrificing devotion, isn't it.  I can't change the word.  None of you can dedicate any other, only yourself.  

Rom 12:1  I beseech you therefore, brethren, ...

"I beseech you."  That means that with all the strength I have, I want you to do this. 

Rom 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice,... 

What does the word dedication mean?  Self-sacrificing devotion.  You may not think this fits into your schedule.  We hold seminars around the country, and many people come to me and say, "Brother Krider, I am taking a vacation in two weeks, and there is no way I can get to your seminar.  Pray for me.  I want to be in the ministry."  They don't want to be in the ministry; they want to be on vacation.  If you want to be in something, you will pay the price to be in it.  If you want to be a leader and you know that God has called you, you will pay the price to be there.  You will pay whatever it takes to get there.  You won't worry about going on vacation.  You will get to where you will come to hear the word of God, because that is your self-sacrificing.  

WHATEVER YOU ARE DEVOTED TO, IS WHAT YOU ARE GOING TO SACRIFICE TO.  

There are people who are devoted to things, and they sacrifice their entire life to obtain them.  There are people who are devoted to retirement, and they put money away and they sacrifice and scrimp and save and die before they can enjoy it.  The year 1929 should have taught us something.  Millionaires killed themselves overnight because that which they were devoted to was taken from them, and they had no power in it.  It was taken. There is no security in anything except in Jesus Christ.  There is no security in this world.  Use what you have for the Kingdom of God now.

He said we have to present our bodies.  All of us.  If you don't do this, forget the Kingdom of God.  If you are not going to do this, become a Pentecostal, a Baptist, a Lutheran, or something, so you can have some kind of identity in this world, because when Jesus Christ comes, you won't have any identity in the world to come.  

God is wanting people who are willing to pay a price for Him.  We say, "Jesus paid the price."  Yes, He paid the price for salvation.  He expects us to pay the price for discipleship.  He made the way and He gave us the ability to pay it.  He gave us the strength to overcome, and He said if we are going to be leaders, there has to be dedication.  There has to be a self-sacrificing devotion.  

Rom 12:1  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

There has to be a person who is willing to even present their body a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God.  That holy and acceptable isn't when you would like to be, or when it is convenient.  It means that you are at the beckoning call for the Lord at any second, day or night, 365 days a year.  You can make a choice and settle for less than the best, but in eternity you will pay for it.  You will watch someone take your crown from you.  You will watch your talents go down the drain.  If you don't invest every breath you have for God, you are short-changing yourself.  If you invest your breath for anything except the Kingdom of God, you are wasting time.  We have too many leaders who are not doing anything except confusing people, because they are confused.  

The last final movement of God is about ready to take place.  Around the world, the Kingdom of God is being preached like it has never been preached before.  People are pressing into it in India, in the Fiji Islands, in Mexico, in South America.  Everywhere that we have an outreach, we are getting letters saying, "Pray for these people.  They are giving themselves to the Kingdom of God now."  Many of them are being persecuted because of it, but they have made the dedication.  They may be ignorant and unlearned in the natural, but they are beginning to press into the most powerful thing that the world has ever known: the Kingdom of God.  

Rom 12:2  And be not conformed to this world: 

Don't compromise.  Don't be like the world.  You may say you can't give up things, but you can if you quit hanging around with the people who are doing it.  The Bible says to come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord (2 Cor. 6:17).  I want to be like the Lord, and I want to be around people who are like the Lord.  If I want to quit something, I am not going to hang around with people who are still doing the worldly things.  I am going to find some people who are not doing it.  There is no magic prayer.  YOU have to sacrifice yourself to God, and when God said to separate yourself, HE meant, SEPARATE YOURSELF.  Vs. 17: ...and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.  Vs.18  And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and  daughters, saith the Lord almighty.

We have leaders who are allowing everything to go on in the body.  We have leaders who are letting people do all kinds of things.  They had the same thing in the Church at Corinth.  A man wanted his father's wife, and they did not become mournful or sorrowful and get rid of him.  They got puffed up.  They thought God didn't care, because they were under grace.  They thought they had all the gifts and were so spiritual and miracle signs and wonders happened there. 

Let's see what God said through Paul the apostle in 1 Cor. 5th chapter.

1 Cor 5:1  It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.

1 Cor 5:2  And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.

1 Cor 5:3  For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed,

1 Cor 5:4  In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

1 Cor 5:5  To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

Through Paul the apostle, God said, "Throw him out, for I have already delivered him over to Satan for the destruction of his flesh that his soul might be spared."  

That is real love; that is dedicated love.  That is true love when a man will not let a person get away with something that is destroying his soul.  Paul was so dedicated to God, he wasn't afraid to speak the truth.  People who are not dedicated are afraid to speak the truth, because somewhere in their life there is an area of undedication, and somebody might see it, and that same judgment gets them.  But if your entire life is dedicated to the Lord, you can speak the truth in love, and then you can be an example to that person that you are living godly, and they can too, but it will cost them the same price.  

Rom 12:2  Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed ...

Be transformed; be changed.  Take the body of God and quit yielding it to everything in the world, but yield it unto God, even if you have to suffer the loss of family or the loss of friends.  Jesus said, "If you are going to be my disciple, you must be ready to leave it all for My sake" (Luke 14:26-27).  This does not mean because you want to git rid of someone, but because you want to follow God and all they want to do is hate you and blame you and turn against you, and they will not follow the Lord. We need to get straight.  The Kingdom of God is a righteous people. 

Rom 12:2  Be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by  the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Sacrifice!  "Sure, no problem.  I give ten percent of my paycheck."  That is like a man I know who when he was getting $10 he gave $1, but when he started getting $300 that $30 got pretty big.  He said, "I can't pay my tithes, Pastor." God had blessed him from $10 to $300, but he couldn't pay it anymore.  He was willing to sacrifice $1 and he couldn't buy anything anyway with the $10, but when he got the $300, he was getting boats and other things, and that $30 was needed in his own treasury to insure his pleasure.  That gentleman will never see the Kingdom of God unless he repents.  
When you make a devoted effort toward God, no matter what is going against you, you are going to do the obligations that God has given to you.  Regardless of what it costs you, and regardless of how it hurts, you are dedicated to do the work of the Lord, and the Kingdom of God becomes reality in your life.  You have to have dedication.  You have to be devoted.  You have to walk in the ways of God.  

Until you dedicate whatever you have, or are going to have, to God, it will really be of no value.  But if you will dedicate it to the Lord, it will become something that God can multiply and use to His glory.  You need to dedicate everything about yourself first, your spirit, your soul, and your body to the Lord, then you should dedicate your possessions, your children, your home.   Everything should be dedicated unto God.

The Lord commanded that the Levites be dedicated unto Him, that they would be cleansed and sanctified and set aside and dedicated for the purpose of serving the Lord. That was the Levitical Priesthood.  How much more we that are of the Priesthood of Melchisedec, the Priesthood of grace and truth, should be dedicated only for serving God.  No matter what we must do in the natural realm, we should be dedicated and set apart, sanctified and holy as vessels of the most High God. 

Let's turn to 1 Samuel 1:4. 

This man and his wife always went up to worship God and to love him.

1 Sam 1:4  And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:

1 Sam 1:5  But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah: but the LORD had shut up her womb.

1 Sam 1:6  And her adversary also provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because the LORD had shut up her womb.

1 Sam 1:7  And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the LORD, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat.

1 Sam 1:8  Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee than ten sons?

1 Sam 1:9  So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the LORD.

1 Sam 1:10  And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LORD, and wept sore.

1 Sam 1:11  And she vowed a vow, and said, O LORD of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the LORD all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head.

She did this; she made a vow to God BEFORE she received the promise.  She had already dedicated that child to God.  You can continue reading the account of what happened  She received that miracle child and named him Samuel.  She weaned him and then took him into the house of God and left that son there.  That child began to grow up in the things of God, in the presence of the Lord, and God began to call him at a tender age, and God began to move in his life.  Why?  Because his mother had dedicated him to the Lord.  She had taken her hands off of him.  She had given him over to God.  She did not tell God what to do with him.  She did not tell God to make a prophet out of him.  She did not tell God to make him a great man.  She wanted a gift from the Lord that she could give back to the Lord.  

There are a lot of barren Christians.  They have nothing to give God because they are barren.  They need to go before the Lord and seek God that that barrenness can be taken away from them. Then whatever God gives them, what kind of ministry or whatever it is that God gives to them, they can turn it back to the Lord, and say, "Lord, I am taking my hands off it.  I am not going to tell you how to use it.  Here it is; it is yours."

When you dedicate something to God, you are not going to worry about how somebody else uses or misuses it.  We need to learn how to dedicate our giving to the Lord.  We give $10 to a man of God who comes along, and he doesn't spend it like we think he should, so we go out and tell everybody that he is spending it riotously.  That is wrong.  It is none of your business.  Once you have given that money to the Lord, it is God's, and if God wants to move against that man, it is God's business to judge and not yours.  You have dedicated that giving unto God. You have dedicated whatever God gave you to give back to the Lord.  

You should vow a vow in your heart before God (and don't do it lightly but consider the cost) that whatever God puts in your hand, you are going to put it back into the Kingdom of God.  You are going to turn all your strength to effort, and whatever it gets, into the work of the Lord.  I am not talking about money.  I am talking about everything; your time, your effort, your strength.  God gives us strength, and how much of it do we really use to putting forth the Kingdom of God.  How much time do we spend in prayer and fasting and waiting on God, and really moving about as temples of the Holy Ghost.  

How much of our life is really dedicated to the Lord.  God gave you life, didn't He.  God gave you a new creature, didn't He.  That new creature is supposed to be holy and totally dedicated unto the service of the Lord.  It is now set in the temple of God.  Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost.  I have a new creature living in me, and that new creature is dedicated to serving God.  The temple should not dictate to the dedicated Christian what it wants.  The temple should be only a conveyance through which the Kingdom of God is brought forth.  

We need to get eternal minds.  We need to get the mind that weighs things in eternal values instead of temporary values. 

Samuel was set aside for the work of the Lord.  That would be hard for a Dad or Mom to do.  After waiting all of those years to have a child and then having one, getting it weaned at a few years old, and then to turn it over to the Priest to raise in the house of God wouldn't be easy.  That takes dedication.  We have a hard time trusting God with our children when they are home with us.  God wants us to realize that we are the Priests of the Lord that can obtain mercy for our children.  If we dedicate them to the Lord, the Lord will keep them.  Train them up in the ways they should go, and live a dedicated life ourselves.  Keep our hands off of them.  Don't correct them in anger.  Correct them in love.  Show them that you love them.  

Let's go to 1 Chronicles 26:20.  Everything in the Old Testament is usually in types and shadows.  God based everything on that.  

1 Chron 26:20  And of the Levites, Ahijah was over the treasures of the house of God, and over the treasures of the dedicated things.    

Now if you are kings and priests, walking in the maturity of God, God has given you a job to take the oversight of the things which are dedicated to God.  That means the vessels that have dedicated themselves to the Lord, when they go in error, you should go out and strengthen them.  When they become overtaken in a snare, you should go out and loose them.  You should not criticize them, for God has given you a charge over the flock which is set among you.  You are a dedicated person; self-sacrificing devotion.

How much of a sacrifice was it for Hannah to give her child up to the Lord?  I would imagine it was quite a sacrifice to trust a Priest to raise the only child she had ever had in her life.  If we could get this into eternal realms instead of living so much in the temporary realm, and begin to think as God thinks, we would dedicate our homes, our children, our families, everything we have to the Lord. 

 	Our old natural man would say, "Hey, wait a minute.  You have to take care of these things.  You have to take care of this."  No!  God says "You turn it over to me.  You take care of My things, and I will take care of your things."  We do it the other way around.  We take care of our things, and if we have time, we take care of God's things. That is also a sacrifice.  It isn't that easy to turn everything over to God.  If you think it is, try it sometime.  It isn't that easy to turn your family and your children and everything about you over to God.  

When God called me into the ministry, several years went by and I thought I had turned everything over to God.  I had really tried.  You know how you try, and you keep picking it up and bringing it back.  That is like having a prayer request; you pray for somebody and you know that God heard you, but by the end of the service you pick it up and bring it out with you again, and bring it back next week.  You didn't trust God with it.  You didn't dedicate that request to God, so you took it back with you and brought it to every service and prayed over it again.  Every prayer meeting you prayed over it again.  There comes a time when you believe God and you sacrifice that prayer request to the Lord.  "Here it is Lord.  I know you heard me, and I thank you for it."  Then you go on.

God sent me to Brazil, and the only thing I couldn't really give up was my wife and my children.  I thought that I could take care of them.  God said, "Give me your wife and your children."  I said, "Lord, I can't.  I can take care of them."  I was in Brazil, 7000 miles from home, and the Lord said again, "Now, give me your family.  I can take them anytime I want them."  I said, "Here they are, Lord.  They are your responsibility.  I am sacrificing them to you."  

You see, there is a little pride in all of us if we are honest about it, and we have to get rid of it.  I had a prideful thought that I could take care of my own.  That was bred into me as a child that you take care of your own family, that you get in there and you really work at it.  God wants devotion  in your heart, that everything you have is dedicated to the Lord, and He will take care of it.  

The reason God can't deal with many of our children is because we put strings on God, and when God starts putting the pressure on them, we say, "Wait, Lord.  I pray you will take it off of them."  Then they go out and they get wilder than ever.  Then you cry, "Lord, save them."  God puts the pressure back on, and you cry, "No, no, Lord.  Take it off of them."  God says, "Make up your mind.  Dedicate them to me and keep your hands off of them.  I will bring them through. Your responsibility is to live godly."  Doesn't that set you free. 

Let's go to Psalm 37:37.  

Psalm 37:37  Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace.

When a man is dedicated, you can follow him because he is following Christ.  If he is following a denomination, forget it.  If he is following a doctrine, forget it.  But if he is following Christ, and has sacrificed his life to follow the Lord and that is the only desire he has, I would be very willing to follow a man like that.  

When I was a young Christian, I had a Pastor like that and I followed that man around like a puppy dog.  I took my lunch hour and I would go over there to the church with my sack lunch and we would pray together and visit together all during that hour.  After work at night, I would drive by his house just to be with him.  That man had to have great patience and love and endurance and long-suffering, because I practically lived with him.  Early in the morning I would call his home to meet me somewhere so we could have a cup of coffee.   I loved him and trusted him.  He always talked to me about the work of God.  He always told me what God expected out of me.  He always told me that God would help and strengthen me through all of it.  Praise God for that brother.  He never told me about himself.  He never told me about his great ministry.  He never told me about anything except the Lord 

He was mature in faith.  He was dedicated to see that my life was protected, even if he had to give up his own life.  I look back now and think, "Lord, I must have wearied that man."  I sat for hours with him, with questions and questions and questions, and he would patiently answer and answer and answer. I might ask him the same question 30 or 40 times, and he would just patiently answer and answer, until I finally got ahold of it.  

He was the kind of man that you could mark.  I could tell someone to go and see him and he would tell them the truth if I didn't have the answer for them.  I would give everybody his phone number.  I thought that man was the greatest thing that God ever gave me.  He was a gift from God.  He was one of the five-fold ministry, a gift sent from God for me at that hour so I could grow up in the unity of the faith and mature.  We should live in such a way that people can say, "Get ahold of that brother or sister over there.  They live godly and they have the answer for you."  

Psalm 37:37  Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace.

I love to be around people who are at peace, don't you.  There is something soothing about it.  You get kinda ruffled up, and they are there, and sometimes their presence brings peace.  I would go to that Church to that Pastor and I would be so upset and uptight, and it seemed that the minute I walked into that Church, my heart began to settle down inside me.  
Jesus was like that; wherever He went, there was peace.  He always went about doing good. He brought peace to the winds and the troubled seas.  He was a man who was upright.  The end of the man Jesus Christ was peace.  He made peace through the blood of His cross (Col 1:20).  He had such peace that people around Him didn't understand Him, but they knew if they reached out toward Him, He would never deny them.  Isn't that great.  

Do we have that characteristic of dedication working in our hearts or do we say, "I wish they would quit bugging me.  I have been preaching all week, and they want me to counsel and it is my lunch hour.  It is infringing on my private time."   When you are really a dedicated vessel unto God in the house of God, you don't have any more free time.  Quit asking for free time.  God may set you aside and put somebody in your place, and say, "Now, have all the free time you want."  

Let's go to Isaiah 59:20-21.  This is why God wants a living sacrifice.

Isa 59:20  And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD.

Isa 59:21  As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.

When you are dedicated to God, the Spirit of the Lord and the word of God is in your heart, but it doesn't stop there.  It is passed on to your seed, your children.  This is God's covenant.  It is a covenant that God made with us, and we shouldn't worry about our children.  We need to find this covenant that we can take to the Lord and say, "Lord, the covenant reads..."  It says, "...nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed..."  That includes our grandchildren; they are blessed of God.  

The word says in Prov 13:22 that the good man or the godly man leaves an inheritance for his children's children.  That inheritance is the knowledge of God.  It isn't money or things.  There have been more generations ruined by rich parents who have left corporations unto children who didn't care anything about them, and would go out and squander the money and foolishly use it.  The whole thing would be destroyed.

Let's look at Ecc. 2:18-19.  Solomon said something that we need to hear.  

Eccl 2:18  Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.

Eccl 2:19  And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have showed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.

 He was saying "and leave the Kingdom to fools." 

The only inheritance of any value that you will ever leave your children, is that you will get dedicated in such a way that the seed of God's word will not come and depart from your family from generation to generation.  That is the covenant that God will make with you.  

When my son was eighteen, he was going out for baseball and he needed a glove.  I told him to go and get one, and he said "OK, and I'll sign your name."  His name is also Don Krider, so when he needs something he goes down and signs "Don Krider", and he doesn't put down Jr. on it either.  He knows that signature is valid because it has the power of his Dad behind it. 

 I have the power of the name of Jesus.  If I will begin to dedicate myself unto God, God has given me the power in the name of Jesus, and I can apply it to the sick.  I can apply it to people who are bound.  That name works every time and my Father pays the bill.  I act like a big shot sometimes, like I am paying the bill.  My son just signs that thing like he is paying for it.  He knows the Lord, and he knows his Dad, and the seed of that word of God is going to be in his seed one day.  We need to believe that covenant of God.  God takes care of them better than I can take care of them.

Let's go to Hebrews 8:9-13

Heb 8:9  Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.

Heb 8:10  For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Heb 8:11  And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.

When the Holy Spirit moves in a congregation, you don't have to tell people how to know God.  They know Him.  You have to teach them some other things, but that is not one of them.

Heb 8:12  For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.

Heb 8:13  In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

When you begin to get dedicated to God, the old things pass away.  Your values change.  It is amazing how it works.  Things that were so important before, all of a sudden become a hindrance to you if you have to get involved with them.  I'm not talking about being saved, but about really becoming dedicated vessels of God.  The old passes away and the new covenant becomes a reality to you.  That new covenant doesn't mean anything to you until you become dedicated.  Then you can say, "Praise the Lord, it is working together for my good."   

Somebody once said, "Brother Krider, you must be a terrible person because of the things that have happened to you."  I said, "No!  Bless God, all things work together for good, not some things." 

Romans  8:28  And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.  

1 Th 5:16-18  Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing.  In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.

It is God's will for me to be wherever I am, and I have learned to be content wherever I am.  It wasn't easy to be content in the snow, and I have told the Lord that He had the schedule messed up.  It should be north in the summer, and south in the winter, but God said, "You are mixed up.  It is north in the winter, and south in the summer."   I have learned that because God consecrated my life and I dedicated my life and He accepted my dedication, that no matter where I am I have learned to be content.  The dedicated man will be content.  He will just say, "Praise God, I am here.  Hallelujah!  Let's get the work of the Lord done."

Let's go to Hebrews 10:14-17  This says about the same thing but with a little different emphasis.

Heb 10:14  For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.

If we are sanctified, we are perfect because He has perfected us.  This doesn't mean our flesh because our flesh will never be perfect until it is back in the dust where it came from.  It will be perfect dust then.  

How would you like to be so set aside for God and dedicated to God, you could be like Elisha, the prophet of God.  He performed miracle after miracle, sign after sign, and finally died and they buried him.  There came a great war, and the Israelites didn't have time to bury their dead, so they came to the prophet's sepulchre and they cast a dead man into the grave.  That body landed on Elisha's bones, and the dead man revived, and came out of there alive.  Out of the bones of a dead man, life came, because he was dedicated. (2 Kings 13:20-21).   

If you live a dedicated life, even after your old body is dead, from years to years to years, seed can be begotten because of the remembrance of the life that you lived.  That is why it pays to live godly.  You will lay a foundation for your children's children to walk upon years from now.    

My grandfather has been gone for years now, but the highlights of my life were listening to him preach.  I didn't understand a thing he was saying, but it felt good.  I got saved at 33 years old, and all the words that I heard him speak began to be quickened to my heart, and I can remember things today that he preached on years ago as a child.   He brought life to me even after he was dead and gone and buried, and with the Lord.  

It pays to live a dedicated life, because it doesn't all stop when you leave.  It just keeps on going.  The tragic thing is that if you live ungodly, then the generations after you have a tendency to be unstable and undedicated also.  

Heb 10:15  Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,

Heb 10:16  This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;

Heb 10:17  And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.

Dedicated lives are what we need.  I am no longer a sinner saved by grace.  I was a sinner at one time, I have been saved by grace, and now I am a saint.  The word is written to those who are called to be saints (Romans 1:6-7; 1 Cor. 1:2).    I don't have to wait until 500 years after I am dead, to see if somebody is going to vote me in.  Jesus included me from before the foundation of the world, believing that the work He would do, would be a finished work.  There would be enough power in His death, His burial, and His resurrection to finish everything I would ever need, and therefore now are we complete in Christ Jesus (Col 2:10). 

When you are dedicated, you begin to realize that.  Before you are dedicated, you argue with it.  I am never going to be any more saved than I am right now.  I am never going to be any more perfect than I am right now.  I may be a little more mature if the Lord allows me to stay longer, but He is coming for perfect people, without spot, without blemish, without wrinkle (Eph. 5:27).  He is not coming for people who are not really walking where God wants them to.  

We need dedicated leaders, don't we. We need leaders that people can look at and say, "Did you see what they had to go through last week, and it didn't change them at all.  They are still the same because they are dedicated to God.  They are dedicated to the task that is set before them."

Joseph was sold down into Egypt as a slave, but he had a dream, didn't he.  He saw all of his brothers bowing down around him, and worshipping and paying homage to him.  He had a vision and he was dedicated to that vision.  He shared that vision with his brothers, and what did it get him? Thrown in the pit, and sold into slavery, but he kept that dedication to that vision (Gen. chapter 37). Even when he was thrown in prison (chapter 39), there was never a doubt in his mind that one day that vision would be fulfilled.  It was not up to him how to perform it.  It was only up to him to be dedicated and allow God to work whatever He wanted to in His will. When that vision came to fulfillment, he said to his brothers,"You meant it for evil, but God meant it for good"(Gen. 50:20).

When you think people are really coming against you and Satan has you by the throat, remember this: it is working together for your good, if you are dedicated to the work of the Kingdom of God.  

Everything will not go according to what you call good.  Job had a problem.  He was a dedicated man to God.  God said in Job 1:8 that Job was perfect and upright in all his ways and God gave Satan permission to try him.  He got him right down to the ashes and the boil stage, and there was nothing left but his wife.  She wanted him to curse God and die, but Job said she talked like a foolish woman.  He said in chapter 1:21, "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord."  And in chapter 2:10, "Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil."  He knew that no matter how bad it looked, in the end God was going to justify him.  No matter how many fingers were pointed at him, he was dedicated to have a testimony that would please God.  

The man who is dedicated does not try to justify himself.  He is justified by the Lord.  

There are many Christians running around and saying, "I didn't do it.  You didn't hear what I said.  You must be mistaken."  Why don't you just walk around and say, "Thou sayest!  Praise God!"  Let it die right there, because if you are truly dedicated, you know how it is going to work out.  If you are not dedicated, you are going to try to justify yourself and it will never work out right.  You can't convince people.  They are going to believe what they want to, no matter what you tell them.

The Lord wants dedicated people who only have one thought in their hearts, and that is to do the will of God at all times and to do the mighty work of the Lord.  

Every leader of the Lord cannot work within his own will nor his own vision but must sacrifice his total being to the service of the Lord.  I think we need to take our old will and throw it on the altar.  Years ago they had an offering that they called a voluntary offering, a peace offering (Exodus chapters 24-25).  You just wanted to please the Lord, so you gave an offering, a voluntary one.  It wasn't because there was sin in your life, but because you wanted to do something for the Lord.  You were dedicated to pleasing the Lord.  They took it and burned it (Exo 24:3-5).  

When God gets through with you, if you will let Him do what He wants to, He will consume you until all that is left is the temple of the Holy Ghost.  Your self-will and all of that will be consumed by the God of fire.  

Let's consider Abraham in Gen.22:1-18.  He was devoted and dedicated to do God's will.  Talk about a self-sacrificing ministry, he had it.  He had waited for the promised son until he was old, and then God wanted him back.  It was Abraham's life that God was taking right there.  This son was the end of his seed.  He was laying it on the line.  He was counting God able to raise him from the dead, but first of all he had to be willing to take that young man's life, and to kill him and burn him.  It was a voluntary peace offering, not because Abraham had sinned, but because he loved the Lord.  He was willing to sacrifice his son whom he loved, the son whom God called "his only son"  in verse 2.  He took him up on the Mount, tied him up, put him on the altar, got ready to stab him, and the angel of the Lord said, "Wait, Abraham."    

Talk about devotion.  Do we have a devotion for God strong enough to take our children, our possessions, and everything that we have and lay it on the altar and say, "Here, Lord, I do this because I love You, not because I have to do it to advance in the Kingdom.  I do it because I am devoted to You."  Can you take your life, and dedicate it to God and sacrifice it to the Lord, where you can say, "Not my will, but Thine be done, Lord."  

It wasn't that Abraham HAD to do that.  Abraham received the word of the Lord, and in his heart there was a devotion toward God.  In love he offered his son, just like God in His love offered His Son for us.  Talk about self-sacrificing!  We give up a few minutes a day for something like reading the Bible, and we feel we are really sacrificing.  We give up a few minutes a day to pray, and we are sacrificing.  The kind of dedication he is talking about works 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, 365 days a year.  

We need to start with self.  We need to say, "Lord, here.  First of all I want to offer myself to You because I love you.  Then, Lord, everything that pertains to me, I offer it to you, for I want the self-sacrificing devotion of God in my life."  When that happens, you don't own anything any more.  It all belongs to God.  It takes all the responsibility from you.  God hasn't lost anything yet.  We try to scrimp and save it and keep it.  God says, "If you give it to me, I'll keep it for you.  If you will let me tell you how to do it, it will work out right."  We never spend enough time in self-sacrificing devotion to really hear the voice of God clearly.  

The leader must be devoted only to one cause and to one end and that is to glorify God in your body and spirit which belongeth to God. 

Let's go to 1 Cor. 6:19-20.  I know we have gone through this scripture many times, but I want this to get into your hearts.  When you realize this, it will change your life.

1 Cor. 6:19  What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

1 Cor. 6:20  For ye are bought with a price: therefore (a commandment) glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

You can't do what you want to with your body.  It doesn't belong to you.  That is why we get into so much trouble.  We try to be spiritual in the spirit, but we want to do whatever we want to with our body, so we go ahead and let the flesh run around.  Paul said in the 8th chapter of Romans, "What is the matter with you Roman people. You can't live in sin that grace may abound.  God forbid.  It doesn't work that way."  

Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, and out of that body should proceed the things of God of the Kingdom of God.  It belongs to Him.  It is dedicated to Him, and when that body is dedicated to the Lord, He can take much better care of it than you can.  He told them that in the very first sermon He preached on the Kingdom of God.  

Mat 6:31  Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

Mat 6:32  (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

Mat 6:33  But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

Mat 6:34  Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

God is saying to us that He would like a little more devotion.  When you think you have it all devoted, check and see.  If there is something still there, put it on the altar.  If something trys to jump up, throw it back down.  Don't let it run loose, just get ahold of it, bind it up, and throw it on the altar.  Run it through with the sword of the Spirit, mortify it, and then let the Holy Ghost of God consume it, until it no longer remains yours, but His.  Once you sacrifice something to God, don't ever try to take it back.  It is His to do with as seemeth good in the sight of the Lord. 

Devotion is a key to the locked mysteries of God. God isn't going to give knowledge of the mysteries to people who are not dedicated and devoted to Him.  Devotion is that key which unlocks the heart of God, because the devoted person does not serve God for what he may get out of God, but rather because he loves and worships the Lord.  

Have you ever checked your motives for giving?  Do people have to pump you up and give you scripture to make you give?  "Give and it shall be given unto you again, pressed down, shaken together, and running over" (Luke 6:38).  People have to prime and pump and work at it, and get all kinds of things going so they can get an offering working.  There is something wrong; there is no dedication there. The minute there is an offering we should be saying, "Oh, God, I have an opportunity;  I can sow into the Kingdom of God today.  How much shall I give, Lord? Do you want it all?"  

I was working in a Church in Los Angeles and God told me it was time for me to leave that Church.  The Pastor gave me my last check, and that night there was a call from the nation of Israel, that one of their missionaries had to come home and he had no money.  I had over $200 in my back pocket in that check, and that is all the money that I had in the world.  I was over 200 miles from home, and God  said, "Give it to them."  I thought "$20 will cover it, that's ten percent."  That was my program; that was not sacrifice.  God said, "No, I want it ALL."  I started to say, "But Lord, you know where I am.  I'm all this way from home, and no gas in the car, and I have to get home."  God said, "GIVE IT ALL!"  So I signed the check and gave it to the woman taking the money, and said, "Take this and use it toward his flight."  That evening when I walked out of that Church, I had over $300 that people had given to me on the way out.  

Luke 6:38 says:  Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom...

This only works when you live in the realm where you are dedicated to God to give whatever He asks, and don't limit yourself to ten percent or the figure you set in your mind.  If God says "ALL OF IT," give it all because He is going to cause somebody to give you more.  It works when you are dedicated.  If you have to be primed to give, don't give.  If you don't have a joyful heart to give, ask God to give you a joyful heart, a cheerful heart, for God loveth a cheerful giver (2 Cor 9:7).  
You may think that God needs your money.  No, God doesn't need your money.  He got along without it a long time before you were even here.  You didn't even help Him create the worlds.  I don't think He called you to ask if He could bring the sun up this morning, did He?  He didn't ask me  because He wasn't concerned with what I was going to think about it.  I am dedicated to do His will, not to question Him, but to accept His wisdom.   

We need to get so devoted and dedicated to God that giving should not have to be preached on all the time.  We need to get to where the deeper things of God are. We need to get the meat of the word and how to walk in the Spirit. We need to live in the realm where we don't own anything but are stewards of all that God has given us because God is going to bring great wealth to the Church. 
 	
Businesses, like Kraft Foods and J.C.Penney, and men, like Brother Laterno that were dedicated to God, made a commitment before the Lord, and because of their vow to God, He began to multiply them. We want to make a vow AFTER we receive the promise.  Hannah made the vow BEFORE she received the promise.  She said, "Lord, whatever you give me, I will give it back to You."  This is true obedience, which is more pleasing than sacrifice.  

Let's go to 1 Samuel 15:20-23

1 Sam 15:20  And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.

1 Sam 15:21  But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal.

  	Saul was not dedicated to God, and because he had no dedication to God, the people of the Lord were not dedicated.  They were supposed to utterly destroy everything that they came across in that village and spare nothing, yet in their own estimation, they took the best.  When you are not dedicated to God, you will make decisions that will kill you.  When you are not dedicated to God and what God says to do, you will begin to be selective about what you will do and what you will not do.  You will be selective in the kind of place where you go.  You will be selective in the kind of people you fellowship with.  But look what the man of God said:

1 Sam 15:22  And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.

1 Sam 15:23  For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king.

He didn't devote himself to God, did he.  He dedicated himself to Saul.  He dedicated himself to picking and choosing, instead of allowing God to pick and choose what was best.  We have that problem, so we might as well face it.  We always call good what we want to call good, and call evil what we want to call evil.  We don't understand that when we are dedicated to God, we don't have that right any longer.  It is God's choice.  It is God's word that we are to be obedient to.  We are not to reject God's word.  If Saul was rejected from being King because he rejected the word of God, and if we continue to reject the word of God ourselves, we will lose our kingly office.  

We invite people to dinner that can repay us.  The Lord says, "Don't do that. Invite those who can't repay you."  In a dedicated Christian's life there is no social status.  We are all brought to the same level in God, dedicated to the mighty work of the Kingdom.  I am writing this to potential leaders who are dedicated to God for one purpose: to glorify God in their body and in their spirit.  

Devotion is a strong and powerful force.  It will cause men to die for that which they believe.  It will cause men to leave everything in order that they may please the one to whom they are devoted.  

You will always do that.  If you are devoted to self, you will protect yourself.  You will justify yourself.  You will take care of yourself.  But if you are devoted and dedicated to God, you will be zealous for the things of God.  For instance, men that are devoted to alcohol lose everything in order that their cravings may be satisfied.  Men devoted to country and honor, will also lay their lives on the line for that honor, and many have. There have been people who have lost families and possessions over alcohol because they were dedicated and devoted to satisfying the lust of their own flesh. We have to come to understanding that we are not alone once we are dedicated to the Lord.  
Won't you be glad when there will be a Kingdom of God that will be established upon the earth, that the Will of God will be perfectly done in.  Do you know that you can have that Kingdom working in you today, that God's Perfect Will will be done.  Even though your physical body may be suffering, you can walk in the Divine health of God in the Spirit.  

Divine= Conc. 2304 = Godlike. 
Dict. = proceeding from God; Godlike; characteristic of God. 

Let's look at 2 Peter 1:2-4

2 Pet 1:2  Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,

2 Pet 1:3  According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

2 Pet 1:4  Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

Verse 3 talks about HIS DIVINE POWER, and verse 4 talks about HIS DIVINE NATURE.  When we talk about DIVINE HEALTH, we must remember that in Romans 12:1-2,  we are committing our bodies as a living sacrifice.  We are not to be conformed to this world, but to be transformed by the renewing of our mind.  We MUST stop thinking so much in the physical realm, and start to think of the word DIVINE in the Spirit realm.  God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him, must worship Him in Spirit and truth (John 4:23-24).

You can also walk in the Prosperity of the Lord in the Spirit.

Prosperity = Conc. 7965 = Safe; well; happy; friendly; health; peace; rest.
                     From 7962 = security; peace; quietness
          From 7999 =  to be safe(in mind, body, or estate); to be completed.

Let's look at Psalm 35:27, and as we do, remember the definitions of "prosperity" as given above.  The world looks at that word as finances, while God looks at the spiritual application.

Psa 35:27  Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.

PROSPERITY!  Doesn't the Conc. reference sound like the Kingdom of God.  The Kingdom of God is righteousness, peace, and joy IN THE HOLY GHOST.  

You can walk in the joy and the strength of the Lord.  You can walk in the righteousness of God.  We need to press into this.  We need to get dedicated to see it done.  We need to realize that there is joy in the Kingdom of God.  

We need to get out of the world and get in Him.  We are in the world, but we are not of it.  We are not bound by it.  The infirmities that come upon the world are not to come upon the Church.  The word of God teaches that all the power has been restored to the Church, every infirmity has been defeated, but we take a second-hand prayer and say, "If it is Your will, God..." and then we make excuses for God not to do it.  

INFIRMITIES= Conc. #769 = feebleness of body or mind; frailty; disease; sickness; 					     weakness			  
     From #772 = strengthless (physically or morally); weak 

Paul explained about infirmities in Romans 6:19 and also in 2 Cor 12: 5-10.  Let's look at these.

Rom 6:19  I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.

Their flesh was weak morally, and they were yielding their flesh to sin.  This weakness was considered an infirmity of the flesh.  

2 Cor 12:5  Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.

2 Cor 12:6  For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.

2 Cor 12:7  And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

2 Cor 12:8  For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.

2 Cor 12:9  And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

2 Cor 12:10  Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.

We don't know what Paul's infirmities were, but we do know that he wrote in Verse 9, that the Lord said His strength was made perfect in weakness.  Therefore Paul gloried in his infirmities.  
I remember one morning when my son was about five years ago, and he woke up paralyzed and couldn't get out of bed.  It scared me to death, but God gave me a scripture at that minute, Psalm 56:3  "What time I am afraid, I will trust in Thee."  The Spirit of God quieted my spirit, and the Lord said, "In the name of Jesus, lay your hands on that leg."  I laid my hands on his hips, and instantly he was up.  Since that time he has never had that problem and he never will have that problem again because God healed him.   

God designed you to walk in the divine blessing of God, for He has blessed you with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places (Eph. 1:3).  

When this body is dedicated to God, it is His property.   Don't make provision for it anymore.  Don't make occasion for your flesh to sin.  Don't give it the opportunity.  When you get into the middle of the bed, it is hard to fall out.  The only way you can fall out of bed is when you are sleeping too close to the edge.  Get away from sin.  Get in the middle of the bed, begin to praise God, thank Him for the beautiful things of God.  Separate yourself unto God.

If men who are devoted only to temporal things can lose everything for that to which they are devoted, how much more should those that have been brought out of spiritual death into the life of Jesus Christ be devoted.  

Let's look at Col 1:7-14

Col 1:7  As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ;

Col 1:8  Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.

Col 1:9  For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;

Look how he prays.  Dedicated prayer.  If we would get to where God wants us, we would know that when everything is right inside, everything is going to be right outside. It is not what goes into a man that defiles him, but that which comes out of him (Matt 15:11; Mark 7:18-20). 

Col 1:10  That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

"...that you might walk (not crawl)."

Col 1:11  Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness;

Col 1:12  Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:

Col 1:13  Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:

"Who hath (past tense) delivered us from the power of darkness..."  In the power of darkness there is infirmity.  The Lord said that He has cast out our enemy.  "...hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son."  It doesn't mean much if we don't know what the kingdom is all about.  Unless we have some knowledge, there isn't much we can do with it.  

We need a born again experience, where we are born out of self into the Spirit realm. We need more than just a knowledge that there are more things. We need that experience of being brought out of natural things into spiritual things. We need a knowledge that can combat against the powers of darkness that try to come against the power of light.  

Col 1:14  In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

"In whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins."  I am not a sinner; I am a saint.  My sins have been forgiven me.  I am not going to go out and run around in sin any longer.  I don't like it, don't want it, and don't even want to be around it.  My flesh still loves it, and yours does too.  Your flesh doesn't love God.  It can't because it is an enemy with God.  You have to take it under control.  God translated you out of the power of the flesh, and "Greater is He who is in you than he that is in the world" (1 John 4:4).  What is in the world?  Your flesh!  The greater one dwells in us.  That new creature in Christ is greater than that old creature that lives in the world.  

I don't have any problems with the devil.  I have problems with my flesh person and if you are honest, you do too.  God already translated me out of the power of Satan's kingdom, and put me into another Kingdom, but I still have flesh to work on.  I still have self-will to work on, but God gave me a greater one than my flesh man.  He gave me a Spirit Man.  You have an enemy and it is not the devil, because you have been translated out of his kingdom.  The problem is you and me.  But God gave us a new man, a new creature man, who is stronger and more powerful than my old creature who is in the world, because that new creature is born after the will of God and dedicated to the will of God.  

Paul said in Phil 1:21  "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."  My flesh man doesn't believe that.  He doesn't want to quit.  He tries to bring to my  remembrance things that he calls good, but they are evil.  I find myself in a wrestling match, but as I grow in the Lord, I find it much easier to bring him under daily.  I find that every day I have to die, and put him away.  I can't put him away today for tomorrow.  Some of us put him away six months ago, and haven't worked on him since.  He fooled us, because he shouted and screamed and hollered and prophesied, and went on out and did what he wanted to, in the name of the Lord.  We thought, "Man, I am holy now."  No!  It doesn't work that way.  We have to bring him under every day.  

In 1 Cor. 15:31 Paul said, "I die daily!"  If a man like Paul, an apostle of God, had the revelation of the mysteries revealed to him, and he had to bring his flesh under every day, then we are going to have to bring ours under.  Every day that you live in this flesh, you are going to have to bring it under or it will get out of hand.  

Let's look at Phil 1:12-22

Phil 1:12  But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;

I wish we could say that, and we could say it if we wanted to.  But we always have the other kind of help that says, "You poor little old dear.  I don't know why these things are happening to you.  You are such a sweet person and never hurt anybody."  We say, "Oh, you are so right.  Tell me about it.  I love to hear it.  I am being persecuted."  Paul was saying, "I want you to know something.  Don't have a pity party for me.  This happened for the furtherance of the gospel.  I am dedicated to the gospel.  I know that I am going to have warfare.  I know that I am going to be cast into prison.  I know that I am going to suffer many things, but I am dedicated.  I am set apart to let God's will be done in me."

Phil 1:13  So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places;

He finally went from the dungeon to the palace.  Isn't that great?  Every time that he would get thrown in jail before, he only got as far as the dungeon, but in these later days he finally got to live in a palace in a converted household.  When you are dedicated, you are always free no matter where you are, even if you are bound and have fetters and chains on you.  You are still free, and still busy about winning souls for Jesus. He loved to go to jail because he had a captive audience and he preached Christ to them. We look at it backwards.  We get persecuted a little bit, and we start getting under condemnation.  Paul said, "I thank God that I am counted worthy."  When you are dedicated like this kind of life is dedicated, all things are working together for good.  

Phil 1:14  And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.

Phil 1:15  Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will:

Phil 1:16  The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds:

Phil 1:17  But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.

Paul says, "I am set.  I am dedicated.  I am committed.  I am devoted, for the defence of the gospel."

Phil 1:18  What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.

We hear somebody who is not lining up with our theory, even though he is preaching Jesus, and we get like those disciples in Mark 9:38 and Luke 9:48, where they told Jesus that one was casting out devils in Jesus name, but he wasn't with them, so they forbid him.  If I were to go out and preach against the other denominations, all I would be doing is preaching against things, but if we let men preach Jesus Christ, I don't care where the name of Jesus is mentioned, something happens.  Paul  said he was just glad to hear that he preached at all.  

Phil 1:19  For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,

Paul said, "This is working for my good."

Phil 1:20  According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.

Phil 1:21  For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.

Phil 1:22  But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not.

He said, "I don't even make an appeal to be free from this prison.  I am here in chains and bonds, and I am here because God let me be here, and I am going to preach Christ to all of my captors."  He didn't even appeal his case.  After appealing to Caesar, he went on down to Rome and was thrown into the palace and locked up, and he started converting the household.  

Most Christians that I know would be screaming and yelling and kicking and saying, "What are you doing to the anointed of God?  Don't you know that fire is going to come out of heaven and destroy  you bad guys."  No, he was just in there saying, "You know, fellow, Jesus loves you."  They saw a dedicated man that wasn't whimpering and grumbling and groaning and moaning about his condition, but rather glorifying God.  

It takes dedication to glorify God in every situation.  It takes dedication to walk consistently when things are not going exactly the way we planned them to be.  In other words, when a man has the right devotion, he also has the right perspective.  There is nothing stronger than devotion, for it will cause the divine will of God to supersede all other things.

Let's go to Genesis 22:1-2.  We talked some about this earlier.

Gen 22:1  And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham; and he said, Behold, here I am.

Gen 22:2  And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.

He did not even let this man of God take his own choice of mountains upon which he would sacrifice his only son.  God will give you direct orders.  God doesn't leave any spaces.  God doesn't leave any vacuums.  He doesn't leave anything that you have to guess about.  The divine will of God is perfectly ordered, and every step of it is ordered of the Lord.  Psalm 37:23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord.

When you see the word of God written and then obey it, God will bless you.  But if you see it written, and become disobedient, it means you are not dedicated.  You are not devoted to God.  You are devoted more to your own self-will than you are to the will of God.  But what a joy it is when you know that you are pleasing God.  What a joy it is when you know that God is well-pleased with you.  We need to let the plow of the gospel get down deep until our hearts are turned over, and God's love begins to wash out everything except Him.  

If we can get two people converted to this kind of living, they are going to convert two more, and they will convert two more, and pretty soon we will have a million people preaching the same message.  They will be preaching the love of God and the Kingdom of God.  It only took twelve men, and one of them was a devil, so it finally narrowed down to eleven, and then became 120 in the Upper Room, and then became 3000 (Acts 1:15; 2:41).  What did they have?  They were dedicated.  They had dedicated their lives to bringing the world the Kingdom message, the news of a heavenly Kingdom that people could live in now and enjoy life while they were here, and have a personal knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

When you are dedicated, you will have results.  If you are not dedicated, you won't have any good results.  You will have all kinds of things happen in your life.  If you were to go to war, you would want somebody beside you who was dedicated to go all the way with you, and not turn around half-way in the heat of the battle.  You would want somebody who was dedicated, not only to the effort, but to you, to be your friend, your companion, to lay his life on the line to protect your life.  You would want somebody like that.  

We need some people like that today in the Christian walk, who are so dedicated to Jesus Christ that it doesn't make any difference what happens.  They are there, and they are going to stick it out.  They are going to go all the way through, no matter what it costs.  

Let's look at 2 Samuel 23:13-17.   Let's see what David's men did because they loved him so much.

2 Sam 23:13  And three of the thirty chief went down, and came to David in the harvest time unto the cave of Adullam: and the troop of the Philistines pitched in the valley of Rephaim.

2 Sam 23:14  And David was then in an hold, and the garrison of the Philistines was then in Bethlehem.

2 Sam 23:15  And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, which is by the gate!

2 Sam 23:16  And the three mighty men brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: nevertheless he would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the LORD.

2 Sam 23:17  And he said, Be it far from me, O LORD, that I should do this: is not this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mighty men.

That is real love and devotion, not only the men for David, but also David for the men.  He loved them so much for their sacrifice, how they had almost given their lives to get him a drink of water, that he poured it out before the Lord as an offering.  David wasn't about to die without a drink of water.  He just wanted one.  David's men loved him so much, they just wanted to do something for Him. 

I wish we could serve the Lord like that.  The Lord wants us to love Him, so we should love Him because He wants us to love Him.

We manifest our love for God by loving one another, seeing that the needs of one another are met.  Seeing that none are in lack in the body of Christ, but whatever we have, we have together.  This is what God is trying to show us by dedication.  We are going to have to get the heart that David's men had.  They were willing to die for the desire that David had. 

It is God's desire that we love Him and love one another, and we should be able to do it without having to be pushed or preached into it.  We should love because it is the desire of His heart.  That is what devotion and dedication mean, being so dedicated that even the desire of the heart of God will be performed in us, because we love Him.  

Jesus had the kind of dedication that we need.  He came because His father loved the world (John 3:16-17).  He could have called 10,000 angels.  He could have called before the cross.  He could have done the work and destroyed the entire earth, but because God loved, His Son felt that love in His own heart, and He went all the way to Calvary because it pleased the Father (Matt 26:36-54).  

It pleases the Father when we are dedicated with a self-sacrificing devotion to see that each other's needs are met.  To see that each member of the body of Christ is taken care of.  If the leaders would begin to sow that kind of love in the body, it wouldn't be long until the body would begin to sow that love one to another.  We get up and preach messages of prosperity and everybody's mind grabs onto the money bag, or we preach on this and that, and the people get off in that realm.  We need to get devoted to Jesus Christ, and when we need finances, God will bless us.  When you get this kind of dedication, God will bless you so you can bless others with it.    

Jesus loved us, so we should love one another.  The dedication example is Christ.  Paul was an example, and Stephen was so dedicated to Jesus Christ, that he gave his life.  He did not compromise his stand for God.  He was so dedicated, and so set for glorification of Jesus Christ, that they stoned him to death for it (Acts 7:59-60). 

When you are dedicated like that, nothing moves you.  You will do things because it pleases the Father, not for any motive of gain.  You will do it because you love the Father.  It may cost you your life, but you love the Father, the Lord Jesus Christ, and the brethren.  You won't do it until you are dedicated to such a point that you can say, "My brother needs this, and he can have it. It pleases my Father, so I will do it."  It is hard to get people devoted enough to come to a prayer meeting, let alone lay their life down.  But thank God the shaking is starting.  Thank God that everything that can be shaken, will be shaken (Heb12:25-28).  

Thank God that the anointing of the Holy Spirit is moving throughout the Church today to bring out a pure people that are going to be dedicated one to another, and no matter what it costs, they will pay the price to see the needs of others met.  

I only have one son, and it pleased me when he would go out and work in the yard because he knew it pleased me.  He would rake leaves, and cut the lawn and put it all in a bag, and that would please me.  He has dedicated his life to the Lord and to me, to please me.  When you have obedient children in your home, you are blessed.  We need to come to such an example before our children, that they will want to please us.  

If we get dedicated to Jesus, people will want to serve God because they see our dedication.  They will want to do it.  They will see us going to Church, not because we have to, but because we want to go.  You are doing good deeds not because there is a reward in it, but because you love, because you want to do it.  The next time you have an opportunity to serve God, don't say, "Well, I have to do this.  It is required of me, expected of me."  Why don't you just say, "Oh, Praise the Lord, I have an opportunity."  

I used to murmur and complain about picking up people to come to Church with me.  I was sacrificing, sacrificing; had to leave fifteen minutes early.  Had to get up fifteen minutes early.  Sacrificing to get somebody to come to Church.  My Pastor loved me, and one day he said, "Brother Krider, I want to see you in my office."  I said, "OK." He said, "I hear you murmuring and complaining."  "Who?  Me?"  I loved that man, and thank God for dedicated, devoted men.  They will tell you the truth.  They won't lie to you, and they won't butter it up.  They will just hand it to you.  

Then I said, "Well, uh..."  I knew what he was talking about, but I sat there and I said, "What are you talking about?"  Did you ever do that?  He said, "I heard you don't like to pick up folks for Church."  What was I going to say to him?  He already knew about it.  I said, "Well, I guess you are right."  He said, "I"ll tell you what I am going to do.  I don't ever want you to go by and pick up anybody again.  I am going to give that blessing to somebody else."  Talk about being broken-hearted!  I had not pleased my Pastor.  Somebody else got the blessing.  

I'm telling you, it took me a long time to get over that.  I felt like I had been whipped.  I felt like I had disappointed God and my Pastor, and I felt like there was nothing left in life to do.  I wanted to crawl out of that room because he didn't say any more to me.  He would come out in the auditorium and he would ask Brother or Sister so-and-so to go by and pick up somebody that I used to pick up.  They would ask me when they would come to Church, "How come you don't come by and pick us up anymore, Brother?"   

I said to the Lord, "Lord, I have to get dedicated.  I have to get dead to myself.  I have to be in love with going out and picking people up.  I have to be in love with going that extra mile."  I got robbed out of many blessings after that.  As long as I was in that Church, those people would look at me, and they didn't know what was going on.  I just felt like I had failed them, I had failed the Pastor, and I had failed God, because of one little thing that I was asked to do: just to go out of my way for fifteen minutes to pick people up.  I truly missed that fifteen-minute ride after that, and I couldn't sleep that extra fifteen minutes. I had a hard time sleeping at night at all before going to Church, because I knew I was going to see those people, and they were going to ask me why I wasn't picking them up.     

If I had been dedicated, I would have counted it joy and an honor, that God would have entrusted me to get up fifteen minutes early to pick up some precious saints and to bring them to the house of God to worship the Lord.  I decided from that day, that I was never again going to miss a blessing like that if I was possibly able to do it.  
 
SO, AS LEADERS WE MUST BE DEDICATED WITH A SELF-SACRIFICING DEVOTION.  

There is no need teaching or preaching something that you haven't experienced.  I made all the mistakes, but I learned from every one of them and had to repent a lot and got the wood-shed treatment.  It was hard to convince me that God loved me while He had me in there.  One time I took my little son into the bedroom and really had to punish him, and I said, "Son, I love you."  He said, "Daddy, I hope so.  This is killing me."  That is the way I felt: God, this is killing me.

We have to have that self-sacrificing devotion where we can say, "Not my will, but Thine be done.  Not what I would like to have in my life, Lord.  Not the way I want to shape it, but Lord, how do You want to shape it.  What do You want to make out of me?  Do You want me all of my life to just go by and pick people up?  Then give me the heart that rejoices every time I open the door.  Give me the heart like David had, that I had rather keep the door in the house of the Lord, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness (Psalm 84:10).  Lord, give me that kind of heart of dedication."  

Where there is no devotion, there is no glory or honor.  How would you like to come to the end of your days, and never have had any dedication or devotion in your life.  Never having made any sacrifice to serve God.  We should desire to be so captivated by His will, that every day of our lives is dedicated wholly to the Lord.  It will only happen when you present your body to Him, when you give your heart, your mind, and your spirit and soul to God.  When you just desire nothing else but the Lord.  

Men who have devoted their natural lives to achieve success have made great impacts on industries, on nations, and on lives, but there are men who have lost their wives and children for their businesses, so they could be successful.  Mark 10:29-30 says if any man forsake lands, and children, and wives for His sake and the gospel's, they will receive an hundredfold more.    If a man does it in the natural to build an empire, people think his wife just didn't understand him, that he had to go on and do what he had to do, but if he does it to follow the Lord, people will think he is crazy.

 	In the Spirit world, you must do what God calls you to do.  Don't look for the approval of men.  Don't wait around for somebody to slap you on the back and say, "Go get them, tiger."  They will say, "Now wait a minute.  You had better think this over.  How many people have prophesied to you, Brother?  How many confirmations have you gotten from the Lord on this thing?"  
 I didn't need one.  I got the word from the Lord, and God doesn't need a confirmation on His Word.  If the word of God tells me to love you, I don't need somebody to come up behind me and say, "Now, you love Brother So-and-so.  That is the word of the Lord.  I am only confirming it."  No!  I found it in the word of God that said, "Love him."  

God will bring confirmation if you need it, but God wants some leaders who don't need it all the time.  God wants you to get to the place where Paul got when the prophet came and wrapped the girdle around Paul and told him the man that had that was going to be in big trouble if he went down to Jerusalem (Acts 21:11).  He was prophesying the truth, wasn't he.  The others tried to get Paul not to go, and they were confirming everything the prophet was saying.  But Paul had already heard from God (Acts 20:22-23), and he said, "I am dedicated.  I am going.  It has already been told what will happen to me, but I am going anyhow."

God wants some people who can hear the voice of the Lord, and be obedient.  How many confirmations did Jesus need?  He said, "I do always the will of My Father.  My Father showeth Me to do these things" (John 5:19-20).  And as He is, so are we to be in this present world. We are supposed to be so in contact with God, in walking in the Lord and the Spirit of God, that God can just speak to our hearts and we know it is the Lord.  WE KNOW IT IS THE LORD!  It comes to dedication, doesn't it.  

Jesus Christ was so devoted to the Father that in His life and death He affected the spirits, souls, and bodies of men.  He brought salvation to the lost and restoration to the whole man.  He brought healing to the natural bodies (Isaiah 53:5).  He restored, He brought back again from death, those that were dead but believed in Him.  Those who were lost, He saved by His death, burial, and resurrection.  He set us free, spirit, soul, and body.  We are free today because Jesus was dedicated to the cross.  He was dedicated to the death, to the burial, and the resurrection.  He was dedicated to the Father.  Satan came along and tried to change His mind, promising to give Him all of the kingdoms of the world if He would fall down and worship Him.  Jesus said, "It is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and hHm only shalt thou serve."  After that the devil left him alone (Matt 4:1-11).  

If we would spend more time and dedicate ourselves more to the word of God, and filling our lives with His word and His Spirit, He would speak to us so clearly.  If we would walk with Him where we should walk with Him, the scriptures would roll in our hearts.  The word of God would speak to us, and we would be guided continually by the Spirit of the Lord.  When you are serving God and dedicated to Him, your footsteps are ordered of the Lord.  He will open and shut doors for you so you can just walk right on.   

Isaiah 30:21  "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left."  
Romans 8:14 "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."  

We just need to be obedient to the word of God, to do what is written therein.  The word says to love God, and to love the brethren; to put ourselves down; to be dedicated and to give glory to God in everything that we do or say.  That is what glorifies the Lord.  Jesus was dedicated (through His devotion) to accomplish an eternal work; and in so doing, he also brought to pass in the process a natural blessing to all that believe in Him. 

People may call us fanatics, but we should thank God that they can recognize it.  That doesn't offend me; I consider that a compliment.  We should want to be in Church with our brothers and sisters in the Lord, and doing the work of the Lord, no matter where we are.  We should want to live in that place where we can be together, devoted to Christ together and to one another.  

Our lives should affect other people.  Our death should affect others.  The way we live, the way we talk, the way we act, should affect others.  When the Church began, those men of God affected many people.  They turned cities upside down.  They shook people up.  We just don't want to rock the boat.  We should want to, and we would see more souls come to Jesus.  If we show the love and the joy of the Lord to the lost, they will want what we have.  

In the upper room (Acts chapters 1-2) they were dedicated and devoted to wait for the promise of the Father, and when that promise came, they began to sing and prophesy and shout and speak in tongues.  They began to have a Holy Ghost meeting, and there were people coming from all nations.  There had been synagogues there for years where they prayed pretty prayers, and nothing ever happened.  There had been synagogues where they read Isaiah and nothing happened, but when the Spirit of God came, He began to arrest men.  He began to draw from every nation.  He began to get ahold of men, and lead them down to Jerusalem by the Spirit, and all of a sudden the Spirit of God convinced them that Jesus Christ was Lord.

Many people will tell you that you should have a nice, quiet little service.  When we read scriptures like Zephaniah 3:17  "The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, and he will joy over thee with singing" we shouldn't be sitting around, looking like we are sucking on lemons and having a prune-face experience with God.  We should be so dedicated to the Lord that we will sing and shout before Him.  We have no man to please except the Lord.  

Leaders must be OPENLY devoted to God so that there will be an eternal, as well as a natural, work done in God's people.  "Well, I am a secret witness for Jesus."  We can't be secret witnesses for Jesus.  He doesn't have any secret witnesses.  The truth is that God's witnesses, witness.  Their life witnesses.  Their speech gives them away.  Everything about them is different.  They can't help it, because they are different people.  They are not the same anymore.  When you have had an experience with Jesus Christ that has taken you from death into life, from darkness into light, and you have been touched by the Spirit of God, and after all that you can sit and be quiet and never say anything, and your life doesn't change, you had a wrong experience somewhere.  

We need to ARISE to the altar of God NOW and lay ourselves there as a LIVING SACRIFICE to be used of God to touch lives throughout the ages.  When you lay this old body down, wouldn't you like to know that what you left behind is still working for you.  If God calls you home before He comes, wouldn't you like to know that everything that you left behind was working for the glory of the Lord. Your testimony, your witness, your life-style, the words you spoke, the finances you invested in the Kingdom of God, were working an eternal weight of glory that would be revealed in you when you receive your new body.  

Sure there are times to be quiet and to know that God is God.  Sure there are times to be quiet and meditate on the Lord, but when I go to a party, I have a good time.  David couldn't keep quiet.  Jeremiah couldn't keep quiet.  He said the word was like a burning fire shut up in his bones (Jer 20:9).  There is a fire in there that Christians have, and you can't quench it without destroying yourself. 

WHEN THE CALL OF GOD COMES TO THE CHURCH LIKE IT IS COMING SOON, THERE ARE GOING TO BE PEOPLE RAISING UP WHO WILL SAY, "I AM TIRED OF PLAYING GAMES.  I AM TAKING A STAND FOR GOD, AND I AM GOING OUT AND DECLARE THE KINGDOM OF GOD TO PEOPLE.  I AM GOING TO GO OUT AND LET PEOPLE KNOW THAT THE JOY OF THE LORD, AND THE PEACE AND RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD ARE IN MY LIFE."   

BASIC CONDUCT

PERSUADED

CHAPTER 7

This will be the last chapter in our study, and it will be on Persuaded.  Above everything else, you have to be persuaded.  It is like salvation.  I am persuaded that I am saved.  I have settled that in my heart.  I am persuaded that God has called me into the ministry of the gospel of Christ.  I am persuaded. 

Persuaded = Conc. #3982 = convinced; assured; believe; have confidence; trust

God cannot work with people who are not persuaded in their own hearts that God wants to use them.  You can't be in and out, up and down, cold one day, hot one day.  You must be persuaded that God has called you, that God has ordained you, and that God is wanting to use you.  If you have that kind of persuasion, things begin to happen.  

Let's go to 2 Timothy the first chapter.  I want you to see what Paul said.

2 Tim 1:1  Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,... 

"...by the will of God,"  If there is a calling in your life, you are going to have to be persuaded of it.  It is not by your ability, and it is not because of your ability that God has called you, but it is by the will of God.  It is the will of God that makes you what you are.

2 Tim 1:1 ...according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,

2 Tim 1:2  To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.

How would you like to get a letter like this?  There is no griping, no complaining, no murmuring.  Instead Paul is wanting Timothy to have grace, mercy, and peace.  

2 Tim 1:3  I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day;

2 Tim 1:4  Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy;

2 Tim 1:5  When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.

That was a confirmation to Timothy, because he already knew it.  It was a persuasion that Paul had that he was persuaded that Timothy's calling was real.  Don't you think that helped Timothy a lot.  Timothy was having a problem with his stomach, and if you Pastor a Church very long you will have symptoms like that once in awhile.  Then somebody comes along and says, "Be strong.  Be of a good courage."  When you are a young Pastor, it seems that people take advantage of you, and chew and gnaw on you, but Paul said he was persuaded that Timothy was called.  

I AM PERSUADED!  Look at it.  We need to be persuaded of one another.  We need to be persuaded that the grace of God is in one another.  When you are persuaded that is happening, you are going to have something else, and that is confidence in one another.  You are going to have trust in one another.  When you are persuaded that God is able to perform in that individual the things of God, then you are going to begin to have confidence that God is able.  But if you are not persuaded  that person is called and you always question it, you are not going to have confidence in the call of God.  You are not going to have confidence in God's ability working through that vessel.  You must be persuaded of God that God is doing a work in that other person's life.  You will never be able to send someone out to do the work of God if you are not persuaded that God has called him.  

Paul was persuaded that the word that was in Timothy's mother and his grandmother, was also in Timothy.  He was so persuaded of that being real, that he anointed Timothy and set him over the Churches as a Bishop.  We are always looking for shortcomings in people.  The Holy Spirit wants you to begin to be persuaded that God is able to do a work in a brother or sister, as well as He has done in you.  When you do, multiplications will start happening in your life.  

2 Tim 1:6  Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.

"...which is in thee by the putting on of my hands."  This is a practice that should be done for all who are being sent out to do the work of the Lord.  The ministers of God should anoint those who are to be sent out, lay hands on them, and the gift of God will begin to work in them.  I am persuaded that God has not changed His Mind.  When you do this, you are going to be a part of this mighty work that God will be raising up in other areas of the world, and all that is sown and reaped, and all the rewards that are built in there, will be a part of you.  Because you joined together by the laying on of hands, by prayer, and faith, and being persuaded in Christ, things will begin to happen.  You have to be persuaded in your heart.  You have to desire that.

2 Tim 1:7  For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; ...

If you have fear in your heart, you are not persuaded.  When you are persuaded, you fully believe the word of God.  You fully believe that God is able to do exceedingly and abundantly above all that you could think or ask of Him, according to the power that works in you (Eph 3:20).  When you are running around being afraid, it means you are not persuaded.  You don't really believe what God has said.  You don't really believe that God is able to do what He said.  
2 Tim 1:7  For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

When you go around saying you have fear, or you think you are going crazy, or you walk around without power, you are not persuaded that God has already done for you what He said He had done.  If you are not persuaded, how in the world can you persuade others, because instead of saying, "The Lord hath not given us a spirit of fear, but power and a sound mind,"  we say, "I hope this works.  I think it will work.  It is my opinion that this may be possible."  No, the man or woman who is persuaded that God meant what He said, speaks the word with authority.  

Jesus was persuaded that God had sent Him, and He never said, "I hope this works."  He said, "I say unto thee, receive your sight, (or your healing, or whatever was needed)."  He was persuaded that God the Father meant exactly that what He commissioned Jesus to do, He could do it.  Paul was persuaded that he could do all things through Christ which strengtheneth him (Phil 4:13). 

When you are persuaded, you are consistent.  "The word of God says it, that settles it.  It is spoken, it is written, and that is it."  I love a man or woman of God who speaks that.  They do not stand around arguing or trying to prove their theory or doctrine, or trying to prove anything.  They just say, "I am persuaded."  

2 Tim 1:8  For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; 

Fear is not of God.  There is only one fear that you should have and that is the fear of God.  We quote a scripture (1 John 4:18) as saying "perfect love casts out all fear" and it doesn't say that.  It says, "Perfect love casts out fear."  If it cast out all fear, it would cast out the fear of God.  Perfect love and the fear of God walk hand in hand, and the more you fear God, the more you love Him, and the more you love God, the more you fear Him.  You are a persuaded being that everything that God said, and caused to be written, is true.  When you begin to be persuaded that way, you will not prophesy out of the vain imaginations of your own heart.  You will prophesy the word of the Lord.  You will prophesy things that are true.  You will exhort the body in power.  

We need persuaded leaders.  No wonder the body is not persuaded to follow God.  As long as Israel had a King who was persuaded that the word of the Lord was the outline, that the fear of the Lord was their guide, they were a godly nation.  But the minute an ungodly King came along, who was no longer persuaded that God meant for them to live godly, and lived his own way, the entire nation was that way.  

We are studying to begin to fill leadership roles in our communities, our homes, our jobs, in the Church wherever we are.  There has to be leaders, but they have to be so persuaded that God meant what He said, that they will lead godly lives through that persuasion.  They will lay aside anything that brings an offence to the brethren.  Paul said if his strong meat offends his brother, he would not eat it any longer (1 Cor 8:12-13; Rom 14:13-21).  If we put stumbling blocks in front of our brothers, then we are in trouble.  

I am persuaded that God's people must be persuaded.  When you are persuaded that God means it, then you are going to start working on it.  You are going to start living it.  If you are living an immoral undisciplined life, it means you are not persuaded that God meant for you to be holy.  You can quote all the scriptures you want too, forward and backward, but until you are persuaded that God meant it exactly like He wrote it, you will never live it.  No matter how many people point fingers at you, until you are persuaded, it doesn't mean anything.  But once you are persuaded, it doesn't become condemnation to you anymore.  It becomes revelation to you. 

2 Tim 1:7  For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power...

God has given you the power to live godly in this present world (Titus 2:11-12),  and when someone says you can't do it, they are not persuaded that God's word is true.  I made all the excuses, until finally I became persuaded.  Don't quote the scripture where Paul says, "I can do all things through Christ"  if you are giving into everything in the world and not walking godly, because it means that you don't believe what you are saying.  You are not persuaded, and it becomes condemnation to you.  Live what you are persuaded to live and don't try to live more than that.  If you do, you become a hypocrite.  You can't do all things through Christ who strengthens you, and you won't.  It becomes a lie to you and a bondage.  Just say, "Lord, have mercy on me.  Help me to understand.  Help me to believe.  Give me knowledge.  Give me strength so I can go ahead and do all of these things."  Get in the fear of God where you won't lie about it.   

2 Tim 1:7  For God has not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and of love...

I am persuaded that God meant for us to love one another.  If I hate anybody, then I am not persuaded that I am to love you. When I am persuaded, then something else happens.  The fear of God begins to seal it in my heart.  When I am persuaded that I am to love everyone, it is sealed in my heart, and the fear of God has sealed it there.  When God said to love one another, even as He has loved us, I believe it means that.  I am persuaded it means that.  I can love you no less than Jesus Christ has loved me.  When we become persuaded, we are going to start living different.  We are going to start talking different.  We are going to begin walking different.  We are going to begin to have power to persuade men to follow God.

2 Tim 1:7  ...and of a sound mind.

This happens to be the mind of Christ.  That is the only sound mind there is.  The rest of it is just a mind of sound.  The sound mind is the mind of Christ, and the Spirit of God speaks to that mind, and bears witness that the word of God is true.  The Spirit and the Word they agree.  If a person prophesies something that doesn't agree with the word, it is not the Spirit of God that prophesied.  It is the spirit of man, and if you have the mind of Christ, and you have a word of God in your heart, the Spirit of the Lord will bear witness with that word.  

It did in the garden, and also in the wilderness.   When Satan came trying to quote the 91st Psalm, the Spirit of the Lord was in Jesus Christ and He recognized the spirit that was trying to use that scripture to trick Him.  Jesus said, "It is also written."  There is a counter-balance in the word of God.  There is the "also written" and we need to be persuaded that God means what He says.  

When you are persuaded, the fear of God is going to be in you.  If you have no fear of God in your life, you are not persuaded, and you are void of understanding and knowledge, because the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, and wisdom, and understanding (Isaiah 11:2).  If you can still live the way you want to live in the flesh, you are void of persuasion and you are not persuaded.  When you can still live in the carnal man and satisfy the lust of the flesh, you are not living in a life of persuasion.  You are living to your own carnal mind.  

If we were really persuaded that God meant what He said, it would be a different life.  We wouldn't seek men's approval.  We would separate ourselves unto God, and we would live a holy life so the people out in the streets would know it.  Everybody that we would come in contact with, would see a life that was different than the life they were living.  We are not going to persuade people to serve God if we are partaking of everything they partake of, no matter how holy we talk.  There is no persuasion.  

People may say we need more compassion and understanding, but it isn't compassion and understanding to let a person go on in sin.  How would you like to have the Apostle Paul teaching you.  He would rip us up.  In 1 Cor 4:14-21 he told the churches they had made a choice, and he was coming to them either in love or with the rod of correction, and whatever is needed, he was going to give it to them.  Why?  Because he loved them.  He said he had begotten them in Christ.  If we love one another, we are going to be persuaded to take care of one another, and tell the truth.  
2 Tim 1:8  Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;

2 Tim 1:9  Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,

2 Tim 1:10  But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:

If we were persuaded that was true, we wouldn't worry about death.  These scriptures are all examples of persuasion.  Being afraid of death means you are not persuaded that the scripture we just read is true.  You are not persuaded that God has really destroyed him who had the power of death.  You are not persuaded that Jesus said, "He that believeth on me shall never die" (John 3:15-16).  See how simple it is to check our testimony to see whether we are really persuaded, or whether we are just hoping it is true.  

2 Tim 1:11  Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.

2 Tim 1:12  For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.

Paul said, "I know whom I have believed, and AM PERSUADED that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."  This says to me that if I have committed everything to God, then whenever a power of darkness tries to do something against that which I have committed to God, he doesn't have the power to touch it.  

 If I am persuaded that God is really who He said He is, that He is the truth, the life, the way, and that all power is given to Jesus Christ, when the enemy comes he cannot touch anything, whether it is my family, my job, or anything that I have commited  to the Lord.  If I am not persuaded, I will try to keep it in my own abilities. 

In the 1930's after the great depression came, people didn't trust banks and they would hide their money.  They would actually try to take care of it themselves, and they would hide it in mattresses and the house would burn up.  They would hide it in tin cans in the ground, and somebody would come along and plant a garden and dig it up.  

You can't keep anything.  You must even lose your own life.  You must be persuaded that you are not able through your own strength to keep yourself.  You MUST commit everything to the Lord Jesus Christ.  That means your family, your business, your job, your ministry, everything that you have.  That means that every decision from that moment on, is based on your persuasion and trusting in Christ.  Then you can say that you know that all things work together for good.  No big deal; no big problem.  If that doesn't look right to you, just say, "Hey, I gave that to God.  That is His business.  I don't question Him."  

He didn't call me to question Him.  He called me to go out and bring the gospel of the Kingdom of God to other men and women.  It isn't my business to worry about anyone or anything.  My business is to love you and commit you to the Lord, and I am persuaded that God is able to do that which He said He could do.  We are trying to keep people.  We are trying to keep our kids, our jobs, our families, our positions.  Just turn everything over to God, and you won't have anything to keep.  Then we can love people with no problem.  

You don't have any reputation because you gave that to the Lord.  I am persuaded that Paul knew what he was talking about.  He knew the Lord, not about Him, but he knew Him.  He said, "For I know whom... I don't know about Him.  I know Him."   I know Jesus Christ in reality more than I know anyone else for I spend all my time with Him, and I can't possibly spend all my time with anyone else.  I talk to Him when I am alone, I talk to Him in cafes, airports, or wherever I am, because I know Him.  I know what He wants me to do.  I know His desire for me.  I know His love toward me.  I am persuaded that He is able to keep everything that I have committed to Him.  

We need leaders who are persuaded.  You might say, "I am afraid..."  What are you afraid of?  Why don't you just commit it to God?  Why don't you give it to the Lord?  Crucify the old man because he wants to take everything back.  We think we have the ability to change things.  We have the ability to mess them up.  It takes the Spirit of the Lord to change them to His glory.  Keep your hands off of things.  Just turn them all over to God and go on out and do the things that the Lord tells you to do, and be persuaded that He is able to keep whatever you have committed unto Him against that day.  

Also Paul writes in Romans 8:31-39

Rom 8:31  What shall we then say to these things?  If God be for us, who can be against us?

This doesn't mean a thing until you are persuaded.  We can quote that scripture and still walk around afraid all the time.  I hear people quoting that scripture who are afraid of famine, afraid of war, afraid of everything.  They are afraid of running out of money.  They are afraid of running out of food.  If we have given everything to the Lord, He will take care of it.  

Rom 8:32  He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?

That means ALL THINGS.  When you are persuaded, you are not afraid.  You are not full of fear.  
Rom 8:33  Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect?  It is God that justifieth.

If you are still trying to justify yourself, it means you are afraid.  You feel you have to put a certain image forth but you are supposed to be conformed to the image of the Son of God.  There are pressures that it takes sometimes to bring that image forth. 

Rom 8:34  Who is he that condemneth?  It is Christ who died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.

If we are persuaded that is true, we wouldn't go around saying nobody ever prays for us.  It would get you out of a pity-party.  He is ever making intercession for us.  I have someone who is there by the Father as close as He can get.  He is there to bring my name before the Father.  "He is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us."  You talk about intercessory prayer, Jesus Christ is making it all the time.  

If you read John chapter 17 you would see how Jesus prayed for us.  He prayed for us in the garden, and He is still praying for us today.  He is talking to the Father about us.   God is alive today just like He was when Jesus came to the earth, and died, and was buried, and rose again, and when He arose, He arose for us and took our names right into heaven with Him and presents them to the Father.  That should take all the fear out of your lives.  If you fail to pray, there is still someone praying for you.  You want someone you can see, but they can't be as great as God, no matter who they are. 

Rom 8:35  Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?  Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?

Is there anything that can separate us from the love of God?  Yes there is and that is self.  That is the only thing that Jesus Christ did not cause Paul to write in here, and the only one who has the ability to separate you from the love of God is yourself.  Also fear, pride, envy, strife will separate you from the love of God, but if you walk in the perfect love of God, fear is cast out.  I have full confidence and am persuaded that He has cast out mine enemy (Zech 3:1-2; Zeph 3:14-15).  
Rom 8:36  As it is written, for thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.

We are sheep, and we are getting killed all day long.  We have to die daily.  We have to learn how to be more like a sheep all the time, until finally there is nothing left except the Lord.    
Rom 8:37  Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.

Are you really persuaded that scripture is true?  There should be nothing that overcomes us any more.  We are more than conquerors through Christ.  Someone who is more than a conqueror is someone who is able to conquer and then lead that which he has conquered.  This is where the kingship comes in.  You can conquer a thing in your life, and then you are over it.  Then you are more than a conqueror.  

If you walk around giving into habits, you are not really more than a conqueror.  You are wrestling and fighting with it, but the minute you take whatever it is and rule over it, because you are persuaded, then you are more than a conqueror.  Most Christians are conquered by things in areas of their lives.  They are conquered by habits, by envy, by strife, by a lot of things, and then in some areas they have victory.  When they are conquered, their testimony is tainted.  It is not really a strong testimony for Christ, and therefore they are not qualified for leadership.  A leader has to be an example in all areas of his life, his speech, his walk; everything about him has to be godly and Godlike.  Otherwise he is not qualified to lead the sheep of God.  

Rom 8:38  For I AM PERSUADED...

Underline it.  Get it in your heart.  It doesn't do any good on the page if you don't believe it.  As long as you are not persuaded, the devil isn't going to be bothered about it.  When you are persuaded, you are persuaded ...

Rom 8:38   ...that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,

Rom 8:39  Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Someone asked me one time if I was worried about my salvation.  I told him no, that it wasn't my salvation, it was the Lord's.  David said, "Restore unto me the joy of THY salvation"(Psalm 51:12).  God is the author of salvation, not me.  I am persuaded that He is able to keep me.  I just turn myself over to Him.  If I get out of line, He will just snap me back around.  I don't belong to myself.  I belong to Him.  When you actually turn your life totally over to God, then He can bring conviction in areas of your life, but as long as you just turn part of yourself over to God, you are going to live like you want to.  When you become persuaded, you will turn yourself over to Him.  

 	For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creatue shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.  

That excites me.  We should praise the Lord for this.  There is nothing that can separate us from God when we are persuaded.  You won't give in to the weak and beggarly elements of this world, like Paul accused the Galatia Church of doing (Gal 4:9).  

Gal 4:9  But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?

You are in bondage when the things of this world have part of your life.  When you can rule over the things of this world, you are not in bondage to them anymore.  That is when God in going to entrust money and riches into your hands for the Kingdom of God.  If you are not persuaded that this word is true, how are you persuaded that God can keep His promise of salvation.  

I'm persuaded that He can keep me while I'm here.  If I am persuaded that He can take this world and consume it with fire, and the heavens and the earth shall melt with a fervent heat  I should be persuaded that there is no power that can stop Him (2 Peter 3:10-12).  I should be persuaded that greater is He that is in me than he that is in the world (1 John 4:4).  I should be persuaded that I can lay down my life if it is necessary.  Jesus said, "Until you lose your life for my sake, you are not going to be able to keep it"  (Matt 16:25; Mark 8:35; Luke 9:24).  We need to give it all to Jesus to put in His vault and take care of it.  Whatever He does with it, is up to Him.  

Paul is persuaded that NOTHING can separate him from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus.  Paul was possibly the strongest of all teachers in the early Church, and he contended that there had to be persuaded leaders and followers.  By persuasion, men are convinced to change even their lives and possessions.  

Let's go to 2 Cor 5:9-11

2 Cor 5:9  Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.

2 Cor 5:10  For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.  

2 Cor 5:11  Knowing therefore ...

(if you have this knowledge)

2 Cor 5:11 ... the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; 

If you want me to follow you, you had better be persuaded.  If I expect men to follow me, I had better be persuaded that what I am following is right, and the way I am walking is right, because I know the terror of the Lord. 

 I know that God is a righteous God (Psalm 119:137).  I know that God is a God of a consuming fire (Deut 4:24; Heb 12:29).  I know that He is a God of righteous judgment (Rom 2:5; 2 Thess 1:5).  

I want to persuade men, don't you, not to join a Church, not to join a denomination or movement, but to know Jesus Christ.  I am persuaded that the only way to joy, peace, and righteousness, is through Jesus Christ and the blood of my Saviour.  I am persuaded that if you do not read the word of God, you have no victory at all in your life.  I am persuaded that if you do not live godly, you do not enjoy life.  

2 Cor 5:11  Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.  

In Acts 17:16-34 Paul was in Athens, and his spirit was stirred in him when he saw the entire city given to idolatry, so he disputed in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons.  Certain philosophers wanted to know what this new doctrine was which he was speaking.  He went up to Mars Hill and spoke the word to them.  He was determined to persuade men to know the God whom he served and whom they had an altar to as THE UNKNOWN GOD, and many were persuaded.  

We have a job to do.  We have a job to persuade men.  I want to show you something that Paul did, that we need to do, but we can only do it if we are persuaded. 

Let's go to Acts 13:37-43

Acts 13:37  But He, whom God raised again, saw no corruption (talking about Jesus)

Acts 13:38  Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man (Jesus) is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins;

Acts 13:39  And by Him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.

Acts 13:40  Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; (Hab 1:5) 

Acts 13:41  Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.

There are some people who are blind to the word of God.  When you are persuaded of a truth, you are going to tell it anyhow and you are not to worry about the outcome.  Please realize this!  It is a true thing that happens in people's lives.  They know they have a truth, but somebody else doesn't receive it, and they become discouraged.  It is to him who has an ear to hear, that can hear what you are saying (Rev 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22). 

I used to get discouraged, and wonder why everybody didn't want what I had, because it was so good.  It was the best thing I had ever seen.  The best thing that ever happend to me was that Jesus Christ saved my soul.  I would tell it to one hundred  people and maybe only one out of the hundred was even interested.  It doesn't discourage me anymore when there are only one or two people in a meeting, because those people have an ear and a desire and a heart to hear, and I have not laboured in vain.  I have laboured in the Lord. 

Acts 13:42  And when the Jews were gone out of the snynagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.

There is always somebody ready to hear it.  Don't keep running after people who don't want to hear it.  You will get discouraged and tired, and the enemy is there and he knows you love the Lord, and he starts working on you by telling you that you have to keep going after them.  No, Jesus didn't do that.  He said, "Let them come unto me.  If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me"  (John 12:32).  If the Church will lift up Christ like they did at the day of Pentecost, they will draw all men unto Him.

Acts 13:43  Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.

Paul persuaded them, didn't he.  Paul and Barnabas lived such godly lives that they were persuaded that there were men who could be happy and joyful outside the law because the law brought nothing but bondage.  It could not bring freedom nor liberty.  There is a misunderstanding of freedom.  Christ's freedom means to be disciplined not to do your own thing.  It means you are free from the law now to work in the liberty of Christ, making wise choices.  Disciplining your life daily.  God never called us to do our thing.  He called us to do His thing.  

What we need in the leadership are some persuaders, some people who are able to persuade others that God means exactly what He says, that He is who He said He is, and that He can do exactly what He said He can do.  We need some people in the body of Christ that are persuaded.  You cannot change anybody as long as you are not persuaded.  

Hitler almost accomplished a mad man's dream.  Because he was so persuaded and believed in what he was doing, and was persuaded that he could accomplish it, he almost did what he wanted to do, if it had not been for the hand of God.  He had missiles that he could have already shot over the United States, but his leaders (generals, etc.) persuaded him to go to the tanks and other armament rather than concentrate on building the U2 rocket.  He was persuaded.  You don't get people to follow you unless you are persuaded.

Jim Jones was persuaded in what he was doing.  He persuaded a thousand people to follow him to death.  Where are the persuaded leaders in the Church who can cause men and women to follow Jesus Christ in their lives, not in the doctrines of men, not in the law, not into bondages, but persuaded.  

We need to begin to persuade other people to go on in the grace of God.  Don't give up!  Jesus Christ never gave up on us.  Let's get our eyes a little higher.  I am persuaded that you can make it, and that when you are persuaded, you will persuade other people.  

When God spoke to me and gave me the vision of World Wide Ministries, I was persuaded that it would be as big as God said it would be, and it would be everything that God said it would be.  It would bring honor and glory to Him, and save men and speak to the brethren.  I knew without a shadow of doubt and now I am seeing the fulfillment of that vision, by the ones that God is putting together all over the world.  I don't have to do anything about it, except to be persuaded and to persuade other men and women that God is real and wants to use them.  He will use them if they will forget what they look like and sound like, and forget what abilities they have in the natural, and yield themselves to the Lord and be persuaded in God, then God will work through them according to the ability that He gives them.  

How about Joshua? When Moses sent the men into Canaan to search out the land, Joshua and Caleb were persuaded that they could go over and take the land, weren't they (Num 14:6-9).  Also, Joshua didn't take that great city of Jericho by his abilities.  He didn't even fire a shot.  He followed God's directions, and compassed the city for six days, then on the seventh day the priest blew the trumpets and the people shouted, and the walls of the city fell (Joshua 6th chapter).  He was persuaded that God meant what He said.  If he hadn't been persuaded, he would have tried another plan.  

That is what happens to us when God tells us to go out, and we try to get a plan together.  God says to do it, and we check the finances to see if we are able.  We check to see how many are with us.  Joshua was so persuaded in his heart that God had given him the divine plan of the attack on Jericho, that he never tried to change it.  He never called his generals together and told them God had given them a plan, BUT!  I have said that, and I am sure you have too.  "I believe God said it, now let's figure out a way to do it."  

Joshua was persuaded, and because of his persuasion, the men and women came behind him, and followed him across that mighty Jordan river (chapter 4), and marched around Jericho according to the word of God, and conquered that city.   In Halley's Bible Handbook account, Dr. John Garstand, director of the British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem and of the Dept. of Antiquities of the Palestine Govt., excavated the ruins of Jericho in 1929-36, and found that the walls actually did fall down flat.  He also found indications that the wall was shaken down by an earthquake, a method which God could have used as easily as any other.  Whatever God used, it was an act of God, and when they obeyed God's word, things began to happen.  If you want something to happen in your life, quit trying to work it out your own way.  Take God's word and be persuaded that He is able to perform in you that which He hath begun.  

When we come to the point that we really need Jesus every minute of our lives, and realize that our human man is subject to error, we will start walking in the Spirit more.  We won't be so quick to make fun of others weaknesses or things that will hinder them, but instead we will exhort them to come on up higher, that there is a power in Christ that we can live godly.  

Let's go to Acts 18:7-13

Acts 18:7  And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.

That is where I want my house to join, right in where Jesus is.  I want to be a part of Him.  

Acts 18:8  And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.

Acts 18:9  Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace;

Acts 18:10  For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.

That must have been a comforting thought to Paul.  There was to be no jailhouse this trip.   He was going to get to preach without stones this trip. 

Acts 18:11  And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.  

	WHAT A REVIVAL THEY MUST HAVE HAD!

Acts 18:12  And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul...

Isn't that something?  After a year and one-half of preaching the pure word of God, I believe that Paul began to settle in a little bit.  God has a funny way of getting us out of town.  The comfortable spots begin to get hard.  That is like the eagle when she gets ready to get the babes out of the nest, she begins to pluck the feathers out of it.  All of the sharp objects that she has covered with her feathers and straw, begin to appear and gouge the little eaglets.  Then they are glad to get out of there.  

Acts 18:12  ..the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,

Acts 18:13  Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.

Wouldn't that be a beautiful accusation to have against us.  "That person is persuading men to follow God, and that is not according to our tradition.  Not according to our by-laws.  Not according to our denominational structure.  We have to get rid of him."  

The religious people aren't going to love you.  I am not talking about saved people.  I am talking about religious people who have a form of godliness (2 Tim 3:5).  We need to persuade men and women to follow after God according to His Holy Word, and not the words of men.  Not religious words, not words of doctrine, but the WORD OF GOD.  When we start moving, the insurrection of the religious people will start working against us.  Every time you start to persuade men to follow God, the religious groups will not agree with you.

Let's go to Acts 19:1-8

Acts 19:1  And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,

Acts 19:2  He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?  
Remember in verse 1, it says they were disciples, but after you believe, there is also another work called the baptism of the Holy Ghost.  

Acts 19:2 ...And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.

They were like I was.  When I was a Baptist, I loved the Lord with all the heart I had.  I didn't know there was any real actual Holy Ghost.  I thought He was somebody who came one time, and had gone to heaven, and that was it.  

Acts 19:3  And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized?  And they said, Unto John's baptism.

A lot of us would have said, "That is good.  You are all right."  No, Paul had a persuasion about him that they needed everything.  He was persuaded that they needed more than just acknowledging Jesus Christ as the Lord and following Him in water baptism.  

Acts 19:4  Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, ..

He didn't say it was wrong.  He just made a statement.

Acts 19:4 ...saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

Acts 19:5  When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.  
Acts 19:6  And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.

Acts 19:7  And all the men were about twelve.

Many  churches just do not preach about the Holy Ghost any more.  They shortchange the people, because they are not persuaded that it is essential any longer to have the power of God in lives, that God is not going to use anybody anyhow.  That is their persuasion.  They say, "God is not going to use anyone in the Apostolic realm anymore, or use people to heal the sick.  We have doctors.  We don't need people to cast out devils because we have psychiatrists.  We don't need a Church that is wealthy, because we have wealth in our programs."  So the Church has deteriorated down to a place of salvation, which is beautiful, but there are other things that accompany salvation.  Salvation is the foundation, but something has to be built on the foundation. 

Acts 19:8  And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.

He was persuading the things concerning the Kingdom of God.  He was bringing that persuasion of those things to the religious group.  

In Acts chapter 10, Peter had the same problem. He had to be persuaded that God meant what He said. He was on the housetop of Simon the tanner, praying, and then became very hungry, but while the food was being prepared, he fell in a trance and God began to show him the sheet with the unclean things on it, and said to him, "Rise, Peter; kill, and eat."  But Peter said, "Oh no, Lord.  I'm religious."  That is what he meant!  He actually said, "Never have I eaten any thing that is common or unclean."  God said, "What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common" (Vs. 15). And this was done thrice.  

We have a way of being persuaded that certain people are going to make it, and others aren't. Peter had to take a lesson.  Men from the house of Cornelius came to Simon's house and enquired of Peter.  Cornelius was a Gentile who believed in God, and his prayers had come up before God, and his alms were had in remembrance in the sight of God.  An angel appeared unto Cornelius and told him "Go and get Simon Peter, and let him tell you the things that will happen to you." Cornelius became obedient and went and got him, and Peter told him about the Holy Ghost, and he and his entire household received.  

Why didn't the angel do it?  Why didn't the angel just say, "Now look, there is the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and all you have to do is just get your hands up, and you will get the gift."   God didn't tell the angel to tell Cornelius.  God didn't want angels declaring this beautiful wonderful gospel of redemption power.  God doesn't want angels persuading men.  God wants men to be persuaded of this beautiful work of God, and then men to persuade men.  You and I are earthern vessels, endued with power from God to give to other men, so that we can be examples one to another, and to the flock of God.  

I can't see an angel unless he makes a manifestation appearance, but I can see other brothers and sisters of God, so I can follow them.  We have a free will, and the angels do not.  If my brother has the will to follow God, then I can follow him.  I will follow him because he has a will and a heart to serve the Lord.  He is persuaded and I can see that persuasion manifested, and I can be persuaded that there is something great for me, because God is no respecter of persons (Acts 10:34).  He gave it to the Jew, and He gave it to the Gentile.  

Everything that Paul did was in persuasion.  He was persuaded of the things that he did.  Let's go to Romans 14th chapter.  I want to show you that we need to have a personal persuasion.  Sometimes we are persuaded because a group is doing a certain thing, but it doesn't work that way.  God is talking to individual lives.  As we said before, we can't be persuaded for each other.

Rom 14:1  Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.

Rom 14:2  For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs.

Rom 14:3  Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.

Rom 14:4  Who art thou that judgest another man's servant?  to his own master he standeth or falleth.  Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.  

Rom 14:5  One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.

I don't have to worry about a Church who worships God on a day when I don't.  I don't have to worry about their doctrine.  If they are saved, it is through Jesus Christ.  If they bind themselves with laws and things, that is their business, and it is not mine to worry about.  I will not judge them.  If a man doesn't want to eat meat, that is his business.  When you have it settled in your own heart, and are persuaded that God is able to make His own people stand, no matter where they are or who they are, it will get you out of a lot of worry.  God is able to make us stand.  We aren't able to make one another  stand.  

	LET EVERY MAN BE FULLY PERSUADED IN HIS OWN MIND.  

Let's look at Romans 14:13-14.

Rom 14:13  Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.

Rom 14:14  I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, ..
 
Jesus Christ is the only one that can persuade you.

Rom 14:14...that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.  

Years ago I was in Mexico on a missionary journey, and a sister about 75 years old went down with us.  We stayed at this old rickety motel and one morning they had ham and eggs.  I said I would have a good order of ham and eggs, but she said, "I'll just have eggs and toast, please." When it came, the ham looked so good, I asked her if I could give her some.  She said, "No, thank you, Brother Krider."  I kept wanting to give her part of it, but she kept refusing.  I said, "PLEASE, let me give you some of my ham."  She kept refusing, and after she left another Brother came over to me, and said he saw what I was trying to do, and that it was nice of me, but she was a Seventh Day Adventist.  She didn't eat ham.  I apologized to her.  

She was out preaching the same Jesus I was.  She was out winning souls for Christ.  She was out praying for the sick.  The only thing she didn't do that I did, was eat ham.  How quick we can judge somebody because they don't have the great liberty that we have. We are going to have to get persuaded in our own heart that God is able to make stand whomsoever He will make stand.  He knows His own.  

Paul had a little problem with a circumcised group of believers at one time.  He went into a city and preached Jesus Christ to the brethren and told them about all the liberty in Christ, and here comes this bunch who wanted to get these brethren circumcised, saying they couldn't be saved unless they were circumcised after the manner of Moses (Acts 15th chapter).  You have to add something to salvation.  You have to do some kind of work to earn it after you get it.  NO!   Paul didn't know what to do.  The great Apostle of God wasn't sure how to answer this bunch, so he got together with the Apostles in Jerusalem.  They didn't send out a bunch of rules and regulations, did they.  They just said to abstain from certain things (vs.29), and that is good enough.  We want to come into town and write all kinds of rules and regulations on people.  

When you fall in love with Jesus, if you are really persuaded that God means what He says, there is going to be a change in your life, and you are not going to have to put bondage and rules on people.  Be persuaded that God is able to do the work.  

Let's go to Romans 15:11-15.

Rom 15:11  And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.

Rom 15:12  And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.

Rom 15:13  Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.

Rom 15:14  And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren...

Paul was ready to entrust a lot of good things into their hands, because he was persuaded.  

Rom 15:14  And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.  

We would have trust in one another if we were persuaded like that.  We would quit trying to change people.  God made us like we are, and we need to be ourself.  We might be obnoxious or whatever, but God will change you the way He wants you to be changed.  

I am persuaded of something else, because God said whatsoever you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord (Col 3:23).  If you get mad at me, get mad with all your heart, then you will get it out and it will be over with.  But if you get mad at me and you go out and try to hide it, and murmur and complain around about it, griping and grumbling, it will eat you up.  When we get it out, we are going to look at it and repent, and say we blew it.  It will be over with.   

Paul got angry a few times with people.  He got hold of Peter because he was trying to bring the people back under the law, because he was afraid of those Jews.  Paul said, "I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed" (Gal 2:11-21).  Also in Acts 15:36-41 Barnabas wanted to take John Mark with them, and Paul didn't want to take him, and the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other, but they were still friends.  Peter and Paul parted, but Peter in 2 Peter 3:15-16 called him "our beloved brother Paul" and said he wrote many things that were hard to be understood.  If Peter could hardly understand them, we aren't going to understand them without the Holy Ghost revealing them to us.  

I am persuaded that we need to press into whatever God has for us, and whatever we are going to do, don't hide it.  Just do it.  If we are going to shout, shout.  If we are going to dance, dance.  If we are going to sing, sing.  If we are going to praise, praise.  But let's do it with all our heart. 

Let's look at Acts 26:22-26.

Acts 26:22  Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:

 	Acts 26:23  That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.  

Acts 26:24  And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.

People are not going to agree with you.  They are going to think you are crazy; that you are out of your mind.  When you start walking in the Spirit, being led by the Spirit of God, everybody is not going to agree with you.  Paul was called into account for what he was preaching, even though he was saying he wasn't preaching a new revelation, that he was just preaching and teaching the things that Moses and the prophets said.  Festus said he had been reading too much.  

People will say, "Why don't you relax and watch television awhile.  Why don't you take a vacation from the Bible.  Why don't you get away for awhile and out of this pressure you are in."  There is always somebody with a thousand suggestions.  Paul said in 2 Cor 5:13 "For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. "

Acts 26:25  But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.

Acts 26:26  For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.  

That man had a sweet way of putting you down.  He could chop you away before you realized that you were on the ground.  Festus was saying in essence that he kinda liked Paul, but that he had gone berserk and all he wanted to talk about was Jesus.  All he wanted to talk about was the Lord.  He said, "You are beside yourself."  Paul said, "I am not mad, Festus.  You know what I am talking about.  I am persuaded that you do, because it wasn't done in the corner.  It was no secret thing."  

We need that kind of persuasion that we can stand up and not care what people say about us, but most of us get offended when they say we are crazy.  Somebody speaks bad about us because we are representing Jesus, and we get so torn up and offended, we can hardly stand ourselves.  We go and cry in a corner, and say "people don't understand me."  Of course they don't understand you.  If they did, you would have a problem.  If the natural man can understand what you are doing (your family  or anyone else) there is something wrong with what you are doing.  

If this knowledge is imparted to you, the knowledge of God will multiply grace and peace to you, won't it.  Then you will find that Psalm 119:165 works in this realm.  "Great peace have they who love thy law, and nothing shall offend them."  Paul loved the word of God.  It didn't offend him to be called crazy  because he knew who he was.  He knew who had called him.  He knew who had anointed and appointed him to be a servant of the most High God.  He wasn't offended because people didn't understand him.  We get offended at times, don't we.

Let's go to Romans 4:15-25.  You have to know that God has called you. You have to know that at the risk of your life, you are not going to change your testimony.  At the risk of what people think about you, you won't change your testimony.  Paul said,  "I know who has called me;  I am not crazy."  He wasn't a respecter of persons, was he.

Rom 4:15  Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.

Rom 4:16  Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,

Rom 4:17  (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were.

Rom 4:18  Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be.

Rom 4:19  And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb:

Rom 4:20  He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;

Rom 4:21  And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.

What God had promised, He was also able to perform. When you are persuaded, you will have faith to wait for the manifestation of that which is promised.  That is what being persuaded  does for you in areas of your life.  If man can talk you out of the promise, you will look at your own physical disabilities, your own physical body, and at all the incapabilities to bring to pass what God said would happen, and become discouraged.   You will say, "Well, maybe it wasn't God who said that.  Maybe that was my imagination."  No!  When God says it where it is written, you can believe it.  God will bring it to pass just like He said He would do it.  

Abraham was 75 years old and God called him to go into a nation that he had never seen.  God called him and told him, "I am going to make you the father of the faithful.  I am going to cause your seed to be as the sand of the seashore and the stars of the heaven (Gen 12:1-5; Gen 22:15-18)."  Look at it in the reasonable natural sense.  Abraham was 75 years old and his wife was no spring chicken.  He didn't even have any seed yet, and he was going to be the father of nations and he was going to have a child.  

That isn't reasonable.  If he told that to anybody, they probably told him he was crazy just like they did Paul.  They would say, "Oh, I knew it.  Abraham is getting senile now, thinking that God is talking to him.  75 years old; that man is out of his mind.  I don't know why Sarah doesn't leave that old man.  She should go find her somebody who has a little sense.  He's talking about going out there into a land that he has never seen, and somebody called God is going to give it to him.  He's cracked up; he's out of it.  He is over the hill."  

That is what people say about you when you say you are going to follow God and trust Him.  They think "Well, I expected it any day.  He has been acted strange for years.  He finally went over the edge, thinking God is going to take care of him.  He can't even see God and he thinks he is going to provide for him.  He's crazy."  

They have said that about me more than once. When I told people I was going to Brazil they thought I was crazy for sure.  I didn't have any money in the bank, and at a prayer meeting in Selma, Calif. I was praying with a bunch of brothers, and God spoke to me and said, "Get up from here.  I am going to send you to Brazil."  Of course I was religious too.  I was thinking it was just me, because I wanted to go to Brazil with another Brother , but I didn't have any money.  God said again, "Get up from here and go into Fresno.  I am going to send you to Brazil."  I jumped up and a brother said, "Where are you going?"  I said, "I am going to Brazil."  I  jumped in the car and went back to Fresno.  I got half-way there, and then I said, "Lord, where am I going? Where do you want me to go in Fresno?"  Fresno is a big city.  God said, "Just keep driving."  I don't know how I did it, but I ended up in front of this contractor's place whom we had led him back to the Lord.  I told him, "Brother, God is going to send me to Brazil."  He said, "I'm sending you."  

When God says it, be persuaded that He means it.  If you are persuaded, you will act like you are persuaded.  You will move according to God's divine promise.  "Abraham, get up out of this land.  Separate yourself from your kinsfolks."  Isn't that what God said.  Let's read Gen 12:1-3.

Gen 12:1  Now the Lord had said unto Abram (and He changed his name to Abraham),  Get thee out of thy country (1), and from thy kindred (2), and from thy father's house (3), unto a land that I will shew thee;

There was no blind faith here.  God said, "I will show it to thee."  Abraham was a man who was a pretty good size fellow in that country.  His family was of importance.  God spoke to him, and said: 

Gen 12:2  And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing.  

Gen 12:3  And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.  

Gen 12:3  So Abram departed as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.  

People will say, "But God doesn't talk like that."  Yes, He talks like that, but we don't hear like that.  That is our problem.  God said, "Get up and separate yourself from the unclean thing, then will I receive you; then will I bless you."  He wasn't going anywhere until he got up.  He wasn't going to have any nation until he arose and got out of where he was.  

You are not going to prosper in God until you begin to separate yourself from the flesh realm and begin to walk in the Spirit, and then God will bless you.  

Have you ever said, "God told me"  and then you made a mistake about telling other people that God told you, and they said, "Oh, that's nice."  What they meant was, "Over the hill; flipped out.  God is not talking to people anymore." 

God is talking, and we are going to have to be persuaded that He is talking. We are going to have to be persuaded that the voice of the Lord is still a reality in the Spirit world; that He still gives guidance by His Spirit and leads His children.  We do not have to go by sight; we can go by faith (2 Cor 5:7).  The Kingdom of God is not by observation (Luke 17:20).

Let's go back to Romans 4:21-25  

Rom 4:21  And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.

Rom 4:22  And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.

When you are really persuaded, and you act in that faith of God, He will impute it towards you for righteousness, for it is a work of righteousness to be persuaded that you believe what God has really said to you.  

Rom 4:23  Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him;

Rom 4:24  But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;

Rom 4:25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.

He said it wasn't only for Abraham but it was for me also, and it was imputed to me and laid to my account.  It was given to me, signed over to me, because I have believed and am persuaded that God raised up Jesus Christ from the dead.  If I am truly persuaded of that, I am going to live it, even if it costs me my life.  I am called and chosen of God, even if I must die for that calling.  Death doesn't have fear over me, because death cannot separate me from God.  

That is why the Jews hated death.  They were held in the fear of death and that bothered them all the days of their life.  They knew that the minute they died, they were going into a place called Paradise, cut off from the land of the living, and they were not going to see the Lord.  They weren't going to be able to walk with God until the time when the Lord Jesus would come.  

Paul had a revelation, didn't he.  I am not going to Paradise.  I am going to the heart of the Father.  They were in the heart of Abraham.  They went to the bosom of Abraham (Luke 16:22), but hallelujah, when I leave this body, to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord (2 Cor 5:8).  Death won't separate me.  I am persuaded that it is better to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord.  That isn't death.  That is transfer, exchange, graduation, or whatever you want to call it.  That is putting down the corrupt and putting on the incorruptible  Laying down the mortal to put on immortality  (1 Cor 15:50-55). That is not a bad deal.  

Rom 4:21  And being FULLY PERSUADED ...

Underline the words 'fully persuaded'- full of persuasion.  That is what we need in Christians today, isn't it.  Full of persuasion.

Rom 4:21 ...that what He had promised, he was able also to perform.

Rom 4:22  And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.

Rom 4:23  Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him;

Rom 4:24  But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on Him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;  

Rom 4:25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.    

I am righteous in His righteousness, and I am fully persuaded of that.  If I am persuaded of that, then I must also be persuaded that the footsteps of the righteous are ordered by the Lord (Psalm 37:23).  I must also be persuaded that "All things work together for good to them that love the Lord, and are the called according to His purpose"(Romans 8:28).  

It is a kind of chain of reaction, isn't it.  Nothing happens to me by accident.  I am His, and He has made me righteous through His righteousness.  He has ordered my footsteps, and whatever happens to me is the divine will of God working in me for my good.  There must be that belief beyond the natural reasoning that causes total confidence in what the Lord has said and does.

Let's go to 1 Cor 2:9-12.  I want to show you that God is not talking to the natural man.  He is talking to the Spirit man, and what He has done is finished.

1 Cor 2:9  But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.  

1 Cor 2:10  But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yes, the deep things of God.

1 Cor 2:11  For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him?  Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.  

1 Cor 2:12  Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

I am persuaded that I can know what God has done for me.  I am persuaded today that I do not have to guess about what God will do if I will do a thing.  I know exactly the product of every decision that I make, and every action that I take.  If I hearken diligently to the voice of the Lord my God, and if I keep His statutes and I do the commandments that He has commanded me, He will command all these blessings to come upon me and overtake me.  I am persuaded that any of us can know exactly what God has prepared for them which love Him.  

People may say, "Well, Brother Krider, you have to go by blind faith."  Show me one scripture in the Bible which says you go by blind faith.  You get a new set of eyes.  They see by faith, but they know the end of it.  Abraham was persuaded that if he would be obedient to God, he would receive seed.  If he had not been persuaded, he would never have left his security.   The reason men leave secure positions to go preach the gospel, which seems in the natural to have no security, is because they are persuaded that they can know the things which God has prepared for them that love Him.

I don't worry about starving to death, because I know that God has a banquet table spread for me.  Read Psalms 23rd chapter.  This doesn't mean in heaven.  It says in verse 5 that He has prepared a table before me in the presence of mine enemies.  There are no enemies in heaven.  That is for now.  I will never starve to death.  I will never have to go begging for bread because Psalm 37:25 says "I have never seen the righteous forsaken or his seed begging for bread". 

God didn't get a bunch of beggars together.  He got Kings and Priests that could speak, and because of God's great love, bread would come if they needed it.  Whatever they needed, they would have it, because they sought first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness.  

I am persuaded that there is a table prepared for each one of us in the midst of our enemies and that God has enough bread to last.  We need to be so fully persuaded of these truths, that fear cannot harm us any longer.  When you know in whom you have believed, when you know that the word says that He hath revealed things to us which love Him, when you know that God's word is true, you are persuaded.  

I am persuaded that neither height nor depth, famine, earthquakes, angels, powers, principalities, things to come, NOTHING, can separate me from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus.  He has revealed them to us by His Spirit.  We need a confidence that cannot be limited by the lack of resources in the natural realm.

Let's go to Phil 4:11-19.  

Verse 19 is the key verse, but we would be taking it out of context if we read it the way it is written.  That is what gets people in trouble.  They take verses out of context and they don't work.  That is like taking a diamond out of a ring, and running around with the ring and saying you have a diamond ring.  No, you have a ring that once had a diamond in it.  When you take a scripture out of context, you take the diamond out of it.  

Phil 4:11  Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned (I have God knowledge), in whatever state I am, therewith to be content.  

Phil 4:12  I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound; every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungy, both to abound and to suffer need.  

Phil 4:13  I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.  

Does it say that?  Look at the words.  This is being persuaded.  It isn't who strengtheneth me, but which strengtheneth me.  I can do all things through Christ because I have the knowledge that strengtheneth me.   I can do all things through the knowledge.  He says, "My people are destroyed for  lack of knowledge"  (Hosea 4:6).  Persuasion comes through knowledge.  

I am more persuaded now that airplanes that I travel on are not going to fall out of the sky, because I have more knowledge about the way they fly and the aerodynamics of them.  When I first got into them, I thought they were so big and had so many passengers and luggage, they couldn't get off the ground, but the more I fly the more secure I feel.  When you first try something, it may be a little scary, but the more you get at it, the less the challenge is there, and you begin to walk in it.  

Here he says, "I can do all things through Christ..."  Christ is the vehicle through which I can do them.  "...which strengtheneth me."  He told us that he had learned all of these things, that he had knowledge of these things, and through that knowledge, by Christ, he could do all things. That is like going to school to be a teacher.  If you never study you are not going to be able to teach anyone, no matter what  certificate you have.  No matter what college you went to, no matter who sent you there, if you don't have a knowledge of what you are teaching, you cannot do the job.  It is no different in the Spirit realm.  When you have little knowledge, you are not going to do much.  But when the exceeding knowledge is given to you from God, and you press into it, through that knowedge you can do great things for God.  

Phil 4:14  Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction.  

Phil 4:15  Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.  

Phil 4:16  For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.

Phil 4:17  Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.  

Phil 4:18  But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.

Phil 4:19  But my God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.  

That doesn't mean that He is going to open up heaven.  He had just told them how he had been made rich.  It was by the saints.  You are the riches of God.  You are His inheritance.  This is where the body ministry works, where we all have all things in common.  If there is a need, one of the riches of God will supply that need.  We get this out of context and think that God is all of a sudden going to dump it on our heads.  No!  He is going to give the brothers and sisters fruit as they sow to the needs of the body, and as the needs of the body are met and made rich, they increase.  That is what Paul was teaching them here.  

We quote that scripture like there is nothing preceding it at all.  Paul was made rich by the things he received from Epaphroditus, and the way that we are made rich, is when we are in need, God supplies through His riches, His body.  If God was going to do it all, He wouldn't need anyone to have any money.  He wouldn't need anyone to have anything.  All we would have to do is say, "OK, Lord, just dump it on me today."  No, He wants the body to love one another, to work together, to be persuaded that they have the ability to minister one to another, that God can be glorified.  

I used to have a hard time receiving things from people until I read this scripture, and then I realized that I was keeping them from having a crop.  I saw that I should receive it with a humble heart, gratitude, prayer, and thanksgiving, so fruit could abound to their account.  Then if they had a need, praise God, either I or someone else could be able to sow seed back to them.  I am one of God's riches and so are you.  God wants the body to work.  God wants the body to begin to minister to the body.  

Paul said about the giving that it was an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.  When I give, I want it to be that way, and then learn how to receive when someone wants to give me something.   Instead of saying, "No, I don't need it", to say "Thank you, thank you."  Right then their fruit is starting to grow.  Open up that channel of blessing.  If someone wants to pray for you, and you have a need in your life, don't get so self-sufficient that you say, "I don't need prayer.  I can touch God for myself."  Don't you realize that God has given you a chance to begin to let fruit grow in that person's life.  Just say, "Pray for me, brother."  When people come to me and say, "Brother Krider, I feel the Lord wants me to pray for you," I have learned over the years to say, "Thank you.  Praise God.  Let's get to it."   I want fruit to abound to people's account.  

"But my God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."  I am in His glory.  I am in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.  The glory that He had with the Father, He gave to me.  Isaiah 61 says, "Arise and shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee."  I am God's riches.  He has invested everything He has in me.  He has invested everything that He has in you.  We walk around like nobody, nothing, when God says, "You  are My  riches, and I want to use you to bless others.  I want you to learn how to bless others."  

Doesn't that cause you to want others to have a part of the fruit bearing started in their life.  It is only going to come when you realize that when somebody wants to sow something to you, don't get pious and religious, super-spiritual.  You may be needing a loaf of bread, but when someone comes and says "I felt like the Lord laid it on my heart to give you $20," you say, "No, brother, you have the wrong guy.  My God shall supply all my need."  There it was!  That is like saying to your brother or sister when they are hungry, and you have the wherewithal to do it, "Depart and be fed; be clothed," and you don't give them anything.  You just went bankrupt right there.  All the riches you had went bankrupt.  Everything went sour.  It wasn't a sweet odour to God.  Even if you go the next day and give that money to the Church, it wasn't acceptable.  

God wants you to learn something.  He wants you to be persuaded that He meant for you to be the riches by whom He can feed others.  He wants you to realize that there may be times that you would be without a certain thing in some area of your life, and you couldn't supply it, and brothers and sisters had come to you to pray with you about it, but you had rejected them and said, "Well, God will do it."  God had already done it.  He sent His riches to you.  

We have to be persuaded that it works two ways.  There is a receiving as well as a giving.  Jesus said, "Freely you have received; freely give" (Matt 10:8).  You have to learn how to receive before you can learn how to give.  You are the riches of God.  You are His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.  He is going to supply the needs of the body through the body and not through angels.  

We are never going to do anything beyond our persuasion.  If you are persuaded you cannot do it, you will not do it.  If you are persuaded that you can do it, you will do it.  It is a law that God put into effect even in the natural man.  If the natural man believes in his heart that he can do it, he does it.  If he believes he can't, he never attempts to do it or expects to really make it.  

Too many Christians today believe that they should try, but they don't really feel persuaded in their heart that they will make it.  They feel that they are obligated at least to try it.  We need to get out of that realm of trying it, and get into the place with the Lord that our desire is to be persuaded that we can do everything that God commanded us to do.  We need a confidence that will go far beyond the capabilities of men's wisdom.  Too many of us are working in our own wisdom, and persuasion in our own wisdom will not work in God's Kingdom.  We are going to need a new power to work in.  We are going to need a new work of God in our lives for this.  

Let's go to Zech 4:6  We need to pay attention to this, because it is in the word of God.  We should have persuasion in the word of God.  

Zech 4:6  Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, not by power, but by My Spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.  

Too many Christians are trying to live godly lives in their own strength.  The persuasion is that if we are going to be spiritual people, we are going to have to have a new power, and that power comes in the form of the Holy Ghost of God.  He said, "You shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and then you shall be witnesses unto me" (Acts 1:5).  It is not a persuasion that comes through the natural ability.  It is a persuasion that comes from God alone to our spirit man.  I cannot perform the works of God.  Only He can perform them through me.  Somehow we think that we have the ability in our own selves to be like the Lord.  His commandment tells us to be as He is now, but it is going to take the same Spirit that raised Him up from the dead (Rom 8:11).  

"It is not by might, and it is not by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts."  We find it written in the word of God, so we think that we should do it.  The trouble is that we don't wait for the power to do it.  We go out and do it in our own strength and we fail.  He told Hisdisciples to tarry in Jerusalem, to wait there and not to go out of that city and try to preach His gospel until they had His power (Acts 1:4).

Persuasion by the Spirit and through the Spirit will cause you to do the works of the Spirit by the power of God.  

I am not trying to persuade you in the natural, because there are none of us who are of the same intellect and could agree together.  Maybe we could agree on a few things in the natural, but in the Spirit we can agree on this one thing, that this is the written word of God and it means exactly what it says.  We cannot do the work of the Spirit unless we have the power of the Spirit.  We need to be fully persuaded and then have that confidence that we can do it only through the work of God's Holy Spirit.  There must be persuasion in the heart that the impossible is possible with God.   

Let's go to Mark 9:19-23  There is nothing impossible to you unless you will not believe it.  

Mark 9:19  He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you?  how long shall I suffer you?  bring him unto me.

Mark 9:20  And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the gound, and wallowed foaming.  

Mark 9:21  And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him?  And he said, Of a child.

Mark 9:22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 

Mark 9:23  Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

Jesus makes a simple statement here.  He said, "If you can believe, that will unlock the power."  You cannot believe God for anything unless you have faith, and faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God (Rom 10:17).  He could just as well have said, "It will be done unto you according to your faith" (Matt 9:29).  As much faith as you have is the amount of unlimited power you have with God, but because we do not read the word and meditate on it day and night, we are a powerless people.  The sick are still sick, the blind are still blind, the lame are still lame, and those that are bound are still bound.  The Church continues to send them away to psychiatrists and doctors and mental institutions, when we have the power and commission from God to go and begin to set the captives free. 

"...all things are possible to him that believeth."  Jesus simply stated here that ALL THINGS are possible to him that believeth. We have to be persuaded that God hasn't changed.  We have been taught that He has.  Somehow we feel that God has diminished in His power, but anything  eternal never loses it's power.  The blood of Jesus is just as powerful now as it was the day that it ran through His veins.  It never loses it's power.  God has not lost His power.  

We have lost our faith.  We have lost our persuasion.  We are not persuaded any longer that God meant what He said.  We feel like God wouldn't do it again, because in those days they needed that kind of miracle power, but we can be delivered by medicine now.  No, you can't.  You cannot get rid of epilepsy through medicine.  You can depress it, you can control it, but you can't get rid of it.  It takes the spoken word by a persuaded person, that what God said to the father of this child, He will say to any person who will believe it. 

"But Brother Krider, we don't need this kind of thing anymore."  Yes we do.  We need it more now than we ever needed it.  There are more people with cancer, with sickness, with lameness, more hopeless people in the world today than there have ever been.  The Church should be more glorious in the end than it was in the beginning according to the word of God (Haggai 2:9). 

Haggai 2:9  The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, saith the LORD of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the LORD of hosts.

We have divided ourselves off into our own little sections, and we only believe what we want to believe.  We will not open our heart or our mind to be persuaded that God is still the same yesterday, today, and forever.   Heb 13:8 says, "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and forever."  If God's word is true, then we should be just like He was yesterday.  

The word has not lost it's power.  We have lost our persuasion.  It is easier now to be persuaded that it is not necessary for these things to be in the Church.  IT IS NECESSARY.  The Holy Spirit is necessary in His office, not in an office that man has made for Him, not in some delegated authority to the back room.  The Holy Ghost should be in evidence in every service in the midst of His people.  Jesus said, "If you only believe."  That doesn't sound hard, does it.  We have to believe in something, and He said, "If you only believe, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT BELIEVETH."  Either that is the word of God, or it is not.  

It is a shame when a Church doesn't have enough power to heal the sick.  It is a shame when the Church is no longer persuaded that they can set men and women free from the powers of demonic forces.  It is a shame that the Church is no longer persuaded that they are everything that God said they are, and they can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth them.  

The persuasion is what is gone from among God's people.  The leaders have to start waking up, and start instilling that kind of faith in the hearts of people.  In your home you should instill that faith in your children.  When our children were little we gave them the option of taking a pill or getting prayed for, and they always wanted to be prayed for.  We didn't want them working on Dad or Mom's faith.  We wanted them working in the faith that God had given them as a little child.  It sure saved a lot of doctor and medicine bills.  

I am persuaded that if we walk where God wants us to walk, we can lay hands upon the sick and they shall recover.  In the name of Jesus, we can cast out devils; the blind will receive their sight, the lame will be made to walk again.  Why?  Because somebody is persuaded that God means what He says.  

If He talked to this man who was outside the Holy Ghost, how much more is He talking to us who are in the Holy Ghost.  How much more is He talking to the Church today, since the dispensation of the coming of the Holy Ghost.  How much more are we accountable to God to walk in this kind of power.  The Church was ordained and born in the fire of power.  

God is saying, "I must have a persuaded people, because with persuasion, you will believe that all things are possible to them who believe."  If all things are not possible to you, you just don't believe.  There is one thing you can measure yourself by, and that is the word of God.  If all things are possible to them who believe, and all things are not possible to me, it doesn't mean that God has changed.  It means that I don't have the faith.  It means that I am not walking persuaded that God meant what He said.  

We talked earlier about Joshua, but I want to say again, that when Joshua was commanded to take the people across Jordan, he put the Priests in the front and he said, "When the soles of their feet shall hit the water, it shall open."  They had to be persuaded because that water was a river, and it was overflowing it's banks, because there was a time for it to overflow (Joshua 3:9-17; 4:18). 

 	God puts you at the test at the most inopportune time, the most impossible time.  It isn't when you feel like it, it isn't when you are all prayed up, that God usually puts you in the test.  It is when you are stretched and under stress, and everything else is going wrong, then God says, "Now, I am going to put you through."  

Those Priests were persuaded that God would open that water up for them.  They were so persuaded that they laid their lives on it.  They were so persuaded that if God didn't open it up, they were through.  They were going to die in drowning.  But God opened it up. Some of us come to impossible situations, and we try to find ways around it.  We go around and around and around the mountain.  Pretty soon we wake up and say, "How long have I gone around this mountain?  How many more times do I have to go?"  You only have to go until you have faith enough to go through it.  You only have to be persuaded that God meant what He said.  

"But Brother Krider, I have gone to college and it doesn't register up here."  No, it only registers in the heart.  The inner man is the one that it registers with.  The outer man will NEVER have faith in God.  He is at enmity with God.  We  need to be persuaded that God is talking to the Spirit man, and that everything God does is produced in the Spirit realm and manifested in the natural; not produced in the natural and then manifested in the Spirit.  

You are going to have to come to a place where you are persuaded that the words that you speak are Spirit and they are Life.  When you speak to an unclean spirit, there is no hoping he leaves.  He has to go.  I have seen poor souls rassle until they look like they have been through a wringer, wrung out, strung out, and didn't want any more to do with the Church.  Jesus just walked up to them and said, "Come out!" 

"But Brother Krider, we are different now."  That is our problem; we are different.  That is a confession of our faith, and we are persuaded that we are different.  Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and we should be the same as Jesus.  His word never lost it's power.  It still has the same power.  I am persuaded that we MUST fulfill the commission that God gave to the Church.  We MUST lay hands on the sick, and we MUST be persuaded that they SHALL recover.  God's word has not lost it's power.  We have lost our persuasion.  

Let's go back to Mark 9:23-24.

Mark 9:23  Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth

Mark 9:24  And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.

That is where we are.  We keep saying, "Lord, give me more faith."  Or we say, "Lord, I believe everything you said."  You know that isn't true.  You hope it is all true.  We need to get honest like this man did.  He said, "I have a problem.  Help me with my problem.  I believe you can, but Lord help me.  There is an area of my life that is a hindrance, and it is called unbelief."  

If you believed in healing, you would lay your hands on the sick, but because we have an area of unbelief, we don't do it.  If you believed you could do the things that God told you to do, you would do them.  You would be persuaded to do them, but because of unbelief in our hearts and little areas of our lives that we try to cover up with fake faith, and fake persuasion, when God asks us to do something, we try to get somebody else to do it for us.  We try to get some evangelist or some pastor or some teacher to do it.  He said, "These signs shall follow them that believe" (Mark 16:17).  

We need to get before the Lord and be honest and say, "Lord, there is some unbelief in my heart.  I don't want it there, so please help me get rid of it."  The Bible says to confess your faults one to another (James 5:16).  We need to be persuaded that God meant what He said.  Persuaded means that you are going to do what God tells you to do.  

An example of unbelief in our lives is our times when we go contrary to the word of God.  That means we are unbelievers in that area.  You can't be a believer and do contrary.  A believer does the word of the Lord.  He said, "You can do it, if you only believe it can be done for you."  The man said, "Lord, I believe.  Help mine unbelief."

Mark 9:25  When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.  

He didn't play games with the foul spirit.   He just spoke to him.  The devils like you to play with them all day.  They like you to recognize them and give them a place of preeminence.  When Jesus saw the crowd coming, He wasn't going to give them the opportunity to glorify in this work.  He got rid of that thing.  We want a crowd to come around so we can show off how great our power is to get rid of those devils.  That is not the way God wants it.  God wants us to do the work of the Lord.  Get the job done, and go on to the next job.  Don't stand around and glory in having power over the devils.  

Remember the seventy that came back and they were rejoicing that the devils were subject to them, but Jesus said, "Don't rejoice in this. Rejoice that your name is written in heaven" (Luke 10:17-20). We want to build ministries on it.  We want to write books on it.  I am persuaded that the greatest thing that could possibly happen to us, is that our names are recorded forever in heaven.  I don't want unbelief in my life that hinders the full work of God in my life.  

God said, "It is possible, it can happen, if you will only believe."  Jesus, in His own home town, did not many mighty works because of their unbelief (Matt 13:54-58).  Surely He was ALL faith, wasn't He.  He could have, but there is a funny thing that happens.  God limits Himself to YOUR faith.  He has to find somebody that has some kind of faith.  As your faith is, sobeit unto you (Matt 17:20; Mark 11:22-24).  

There were very few times that God ever operated on just strict faith.  One was when He raised Lazarus from the dead.  Lazarus had no faith.  He was dead (John 11:1-46). There has to be somebody with faith.  Dorcus had no faith.  She was dead (Acts 9:36-41).  There has to be a thing called faith in there, but it is a faith that works by the persuasion that it will happen just like you asked it to happen.  Peter had faith to raise Dorcus from the dead.

When you pray for people, don't turn around and say, "Go see the doctor and get some more pills."  If you tell them to see a doctor, just say, "If you are going to go over there, have them verify the healing."  If you get them off the crutches and they are starting to walk, don't give the crutches back.  Let them walk out the door.  The problem is that we are not persuaded that God will really do it.  We hope He will.  That is not persuasion, because being persuaded means that we know He will do exactly what His word declares that He will do.  If God said, "Lay hands on the sick and they shall recover," just lay your hands on them.  Be persuaded that you know that God is going to do what He said He would do.  

Paul was persuaded, and he persuaded others to believe that the only things of true value were those things that were eternal.  You can't mix temporal and eternal together.  They won't work.  That is like water and oil; you can shake them together for a few minutes, but they always separate. 

Everything eternal will separate itself from that which is temporal.  Even your eternal life that is through Jesus Christ will one day separate itself from your temporal body.  All that you see that appears is temporal, but that which you do not see is eternal. 

 I have been persuaded that the only things of real value are eternal things.  Temporal things will pass away.  I am persuaded that eternal things are the things that we should seek.  As long as the leaders are seeking temporal things, the Church will seek temporal things.  But when the leaders start seeking eternal things, then the Church will seek eternal things.  

God is teaching us a lesson, and sometimes we don't like it because it doesn't feel good.  It doesn't fit our plans at all.  "I want to be a comfortable Christian."  There are no such things.  He tells us in Ephesian 6:10-18 that we are in a war and that we are to put on the whole armour of God.  He said we should go out and fight a good fight of faith.  If you have a religion where you are comfortable, you had better check and see how alive it is.  Why aren't devils being cast out, and why aren't people's lives being changed.  What is wrong that the sick are still sick, and the lame are still lame, and the blind are still blind.  There is something wrong.  We are not persuaded that God meant what He said.  

If you believe everything that God tells you to do, why do you bring the sick to the Preacher?  Jesus said, "Go and heal the sick" (Matt 10:8).   That is what He told His disciples, and they didn't even have the Holy Ghost of God resident.  They only had the name of Jesus to work by.  They went out in the name of Jesus and cast out devils and healed the sick and raised the dead, and the Holy Ghost had not yet been given.  

We have received the Holy Ghost of God, we walk in the power of God, and the sick are still sick.  You say, "Well, Brother Krider, that is not my calling."  Show me in the Bible where God changed His mind about who these signs would follow.  When you get right down to the nitty gritty of this thing, it is whether it is belief or whether it is unbelief, whether it is persuasion or being unpersuaded.  It comes right down to you and God, and me and God.  It is between every individual.  I can't blame some preacher who doesn't preach healing if the sick are not healed, if I never lay hands on them.  I can read this Bible.  I can see everything in it.   I can see the commandment of God to go and heal the sick, and say unto them that the Kingdom of God has come nigh thee.  

We have a hard time with that, don't we.  We would rather not hear those kinds of messages, because that puts responsibility on us.  We will never have any persuasion until somebody puts some on us.  If God puts responsibility on you and you won't take it, He will raise somebody else up who will.  

Let's go to Luke 9:1-2.  I believe that we should do what God says to do, regardless of whether it makes us mad or not, regardless if it doesn't agree with what we feel like.  God's word is the ultimate judge of all things.  God never changes His mind.  

Luke 9:1  Then He called His twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.

Luke 9:2  And He sent them to preach the Kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.

What have we been preaching?  Certain ways to be baptized!  Fighting over whose name you are going to baptize in.  What childish doctrines we have never grown up in.  The Church is splitting over who you are going to baptize in.  They don't care what condition your heart is, as long as you get baptized a certain way.  I have news for you.  A man can go down to the river until he knows every tadpole by name, but if his heart isn't right with God, he is just going to get wet.  He is going to go in dry and come up wet.  He is still going to be as big a sinner as he ever was.  We are going to have to come to a persuasion in God that God meant what He said.  

Let's go to Hebrews 6:1-3.

Heb 6:1  Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,

Heb 6:2  Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.

Heb 6:3  And this will we do, if God permit.

If you are stuck in any of those steps, that is the point of your maturity.  I am a funny preacher; if a man wants to be baptized in Jesus name, I will baptize him in Jesus name.  If he wants to be baptized in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I will baptize him.  But I ask everyone the same question: Do you believe?  If I get the right answer, they are baptized.  We read the word of God without much understanding.  Jesus said to baptize in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. (Matt 28:19).

Peter didn't get any revelation.  He didn't change the revelation.  When he talked to those men they were Jewish converts.  He said, "You have denied Jesus Christ and your nation has denied Him, and now you are going to be identified with Him, and you are going to take His name.  Publicly you are going to go down and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins.  You were baptized in John's baptism, but you are going to be baptized in the name of Jesus" (Acts 2:14-41).

We get hung up and split the Church.  We say, "I have a Jesus name Church over here, so I am right.  The rest of you poor people are not going to make it in.  People over here are baptizing in the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.  They are off on a tangent, so they won't make it in."   There isn't much maturity there.  You are going to have to go through all the steps here to reach perfection in Christ, and I am talking about maturity.  If you let doctrines of baptism split you, it is your fault.  If you let the laying on of hands split you, it is your fault.  You need to grow up into the fulness and the stature of the Son of God.  One dear brother in the Lord said if a person wants to be baptized in Jesus name, he would  say, "I baptize you in the name of Jesus Christ by the authority of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.  Amen!"  You can't argue with that doctrine, can you.  

God is trying to teach us that there are some childish things that we let hinder our growth because we are not persuaded that God knows that man's heart, and that water baptism will not save him anyhow.  If he has been baptized one hundred times in Jesus name, he must be born again.  Water baptism is an outward sign of a show of a good conscience toward God.  God is saying to us that He wants us to be persuaded.  The problem is that the sheep come to the leader of the flock, and ask him what he thinks about that group over there baptizing in Jesus name and aren't we glad that we have the right way.  The Pastor, instead of being mature enough to say, "Hey, wait a minute.  Don't talk about them," may say, "Yes, you want to stay away from that bunch of people.  They can get you off into heresy or something."  

Jesus' disciples had the same problem.  They found somebody casting out devils in Jesus name, and they said, "We forbade them."  See how puffed up they were.  They came back glorying on forbidding them.  Jesus said, "Don't forbid them.  No man doing a miracle in My name can lightly speak evil of Me" (Mark 9:38-39). The main thing here is that Jesus Christ is being preached.  The Holy Ghost will do the rest of it.  We need to be persuaded that God is able to do it.  

Miracles only have temporal value.  Healings only have temporal value.  Salvation has eternal value.  We spend hours and hours in writing books on how to heal the sick.  JESUS SAID, "GO DO IT."  A good brother in the Lord preached a sermon on "DO IT!  WHATSOEVER HE SAID UNTO YOU, DO IT!"

Be persuaded.  Don't write books about it.  Just go do it.  Don't hold seminars on how to heal the sick.  Just go do it.  When He sent His disciples out to heal the sick, He didn't tell them to hold a seminar on it.  He just told them to go out and heal the sick and cast out devils.  We feel we are a little more educated, so we have to understand a little deeper than that.  We have gotten so deep, we have grounded ourselves. 

God is wanting a people that can walk on the water, not under it.  These men were persuaded, they had a commission from God, and they knew that if Jesus said it, they could go do it.  We sit around and analyze it, to see if that is for today.  All we are really saying is that we don't want to do it; it takes too much effort.  I don't want to do it because it is too much responsibility.  That was for the apostles.  No, what the apostles had, we have.  The responsibility is upon us now to heal the sick and to cast out devils.  

This isn't only for Pentecostal people, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Catholics, but this is for the body of Christ because it is the word of God.  The word of God is for all the body.  All the word is for all the body.  There isn't a different word, or part of the word, for any special denomination. 

THE WORD OF GOD IS FOR THOSE WHO ARE BORN OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD SO THEY COULD KNOW HOW TO WALK GODLY IN THIS PRESENT WORLD.   

When a person is truly persuaded of a thing or a truth and then goes on to bring others into that persuasion, revolutions occur.  We are having revolutions all over the world today, because somebody is persuaded that they have a better way.  Somebody is persuaded that if they get into that place of authority, they can run the nation better and make more money at it.  

It just took a handful of people to make a revolution occur in Russia in 1917 (according to Webster's New Collegiate Dict).  The Bolshevik revolution was financed and a few men got rich off it.  They worked on the poor peasants minds, and promised them a better thing.  They got them persuaded that if they would revolt against the present government, they would begin to live at ease.  It was a deceptive lie.  The peasants thought they were going to get the riches from the upperclass and everyone would have everything equal.  That is what communism means.  The few people who raised that revolution up were persuaded they could do it, and they persuaded other people to do it. 

We need that kind of persuasion in the Spirit, don't we.  We need to continually encourage one another that through Jesus Christ we can do it, that there is nothing impossible with them that believe.  

We can do everything God said we can do, and we can become all that God said we could become.  

I want to persuade people to serve God, don't you.  I want to persuade people to press into the things of God, so they are not defeated every day, and tossed down by every bad report.  I want people to live in heavenly places and be more than conquerors in Christ.  I want them to be victorious in their walk with God and so does Jesus Christ.  He said, "I came that you might have life, and that you might have it more abundantly.  I leave my joy with you that your joy might be full.  My peace I give you.  The Kingdom of God is righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost."  

I am persuaded that God meant for us to enjoy this present life.  I am persuaded that people want something better than they have if they can ever see it.  Unfortunately most people you ask to go to Church, say, "Well, I would but there are a bunch of hypocrites down there." We can't say they are not, because they are there.  They say they believe, but they don't.  

When I was a little kid, my Mom only had one cure for sickness, not matter what you had, and that was codliver oil.  When she ran out of that, she had castor oil, and Mom loved it so she doctored it up with lemonade or orange juice.  But it didn't make any difference what you put that stuff in; it worked on you every time.  

It is like the word of God.  God only has one cure for whatever fails you.  It is the word of God, and you must eat the word.  You must take the word into you, and it will begin to change your life.  But if you will not take the word of the Lord into you, it cannot work.  If you don't try it, it can't work.  Haven't you heard people say, "Well what if it fails?"  I used to go pray for the sick, and the thought would come to me, "What if it doesn't work?"  One day God gave me some wisdom, and then I said to myself, "Well what if it does work!"  And it worked!  Don't go out and inject doubt and fear and unbelief into peoples hearts.  Be persuaded that God's word is true.

If God took back the baptism of the Holy Ghost, how do you know He didn't take back salvation.  If  He did away with healing, how do you know that heaven is real.  If He broke one promise, He can break them all.  If He got rid of deliverance of devils and demons, how do you know He didn't get rid of the second coming.  You cannot take any part of the word of God out because you don't like it.  

You had better get persuaded that it all means what it says, and it is all real and it is going to work just like He said it would if we would get persuaded that it will work.  Thank God for men who were persuaded to do the things of God.  The early Church were persuaded that the gospel of Christ was true, and they went about everywhere turning the world upside down for Christ.

Let's go to Acts 17:1-6.  If you can't prove it in the word of God, don't teach it.  But if it is in the word of God, practice it. 

Acts 17:1  Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:

Acts 17:2  And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,

Acts 17:3  Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again fom the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.

Acts 17:4  And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.

Acts 17:5  But the Jews which believed not,  ...(the religious group) 

Acts 17:5  ..moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.

Acts 17:6  And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;

That is a Church that I want to be a part of.  Do you know who will fight you and come against you?  It will be the religious people that do not want converted lives, godly lives.  They want to have a Christian name so they can cover the works of malice, envy, strife, selfwill.  When we get persuaded, we are going to start turning people upside down and putting them on their feet again.  We are going to set the captive free.  We are going to tell it like it really is, and yes, we are going to stand up and see the world shaken by the power of God.  	

"These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also."  Wouldn't you like to have that kind of reputation?  There aren't many Churches that people are drawn into today, to give their life to Christ because they see something greater than they have.  Most of them you have to preach and  scare them to death to get them to want Jesus because they are going to hell, or they are afraid the world is going to fall in on them if they don't accept Him.  

That day in the Upper Room they wanted what those men had.  They wanted this Christ because this Christ made them happy.  He made them full of joy, and act like a bunch of drunks.  They were persuaded that these men and women had more than they had, and they said, "Brothers, what must we do?"  And three thousand of them were saved and filled with the Holy Ghost (Acts chapter 2), and a few days later five thousand more were saved (Acts 4:1-4).  Talk about an uproar, that religious seat of Jerusalem was shaken.  

Every time Paul would find a synagogue, he would go in and preach Christ.  He knew he was going to get stoned and thrown into jail, but he had a commission.  He was persuaded that God had commissioned him, and anointed him, and appointed him to go into ALL the world.  As far as he could reach, he was going to go as he was directed by the Holy Ghost of God.  

We talk a lot about being called, but very little about being sent.  They went about everywhere turning the world upside down for Christ, not for themselves.  Not to build a reputation.  Not to build a denomination.  They did it because they loved Jesus Christ, and they loved the people that were bound.  They were persuaded that they had a message that would set the captive free. 

 	It had nothing to do with more education.  Education in our world is an answer to everything, but it is only because man knows something.  He knows that there is a key somewhere in knowledge.  He knows because the scripture says also, "I do not want you to be ignorant, brother.  I want you to know the things concerning spiritual gifts.  I want you to have knowledge of the things of God" (1 Cor 12:1).  

I don't need knowledge of the things of this world.  I know how to eat.  I know how to put on my clothes.  I know how to drive a car, and I know how to read.  That is all I need to know.  But you see, we think the key is natural education.  No! The key is spiritual education.  If you are in business, that business will prosper as long as you seek the Lord.  The word of God says in Psalm 1:1-3 that whatsoever you do shall prosper.   As we seek the knowledge of the Lord, that business will take care of itself as we take care of the things that God puts us into.  

I am telling you that the world is looking for somebody to turn it right side up.  Where is the Church?  Where are the triumphant people?  Where are the mighty people?  Where are the people who are going to walk in the likeness of Christ?  Most of the Christians that I talk to are complaining just like the world complains.  They are griping about high prices, inflation, who got to be president, griping about everything.  The Bible says in the account in Acts, that they had one accusation against those men: these that have turned the world upside down.  

We need to get this into our hearts, and then we will have an answer that will catch people's minds and their attention.  When they ask what we do for a living, if we would say, "I just turn the world upside down," that would get their attention.  "I serve the one who holds the worlds.  I serve the one who has the power to create worlds.  I serve the one who is able to turn the world until it is right side up."  We need to get to where this is a persuasion in our hearts. We are not called to a life of ease to do nothing.  We are called to cause things to happen in men and women's lives, by being persuaded that God meant for us to do it.  

"These that have turned the world upside down have come hither also."  When you jar a man's religion, there isn't anything that hits him as hard as when he finds he hasn't done a thing that God can use.  That hurts when you find out you have been religious for years, belong to the upper society of the upper Church, and found out that God wasn't even there.  You found out that there wasn't a thing that God was impressed about you being able to do in your own ability.  You found out that no matter how many committees you served on, unless they were glorifying God, didn't mean anything to God.  

Let's go to 1 Cor 13:1-3 and see what Paul said.

1 Cor 13:1  Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

1 Cor 13:2  And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.

1 Cor 13:3  And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

I am persuaded that the greatest thing that we need is love.  If we have a love for God and love for one another, we will love God's word and we will be obedient to God's word.  These men were persuaded that they could turn a world upside down for Jesus.  Do you feel you could do it now?  You will never know until you try it and then you may be surprised at the result.   

When Ananias and Sapphira came in and they had lied to the Holy Ghost (Acts 5:1-11), I think that the most surprised man was Peter when he told them exactly what they had done, and they both died.  We wouldn't do that.  We would say, "Now look, you have been a pretty nice fellow.  That was a pretty good offering you gave.  I know it wasn't the whole thing, but it was a pretty big chunk.  You had better kinda ask the Lord to forgive you."  No!  God said, "You have lied to the Holy Ghost.  You conceived a lie in your heart.  You are dead."  It is a serious thing to play with God.  God wasn't mad because they didn't give Him all the money.  He didn't need it.  The anger of God came against them because they were lying.  Conceived in their hearts was a lie to keep back some of it.  Peter told them, "It was yours to begin with.  God didn't tell you to give any of it.  You could have sold it and kept the whole thing."  It is what you do with what you have.  

God is saying we need to be persuaded to speak the truth and not lie.  We need to be persuaded that the same God that spoke death to those two will speak it to us if we are not very careful in these last days to watch what we say.  I am persuaded that God wants some earth movers.  I am persuaded that God wants to use the Church to turn this world upside down and shake it.  His word says that everything that can be shaken will be shaken (Heb 12:26-27) and I believe He is going to do it by the saints of God.  I believe that when the Church starts rising in power and begins to go into the world like it should, everywhere they go people will shake and quake because the power of God will be that close to them.  God wants to do this by men just like He did in the beginning.  He is going to finish it in that same way.  

They turned the world upside down for Christ.  Persuasion caused them to go from weak, mortal men with carnal minds into spiritual giants for the Kingdom of God.  Not one of them, except Paul, had any real kind of an education.  They were persuaded.  That is what makes the difference between great men of God and people that just seem to get a ho-hum existence in Christ.  There is a persuasion that if we really believe what God said, we will step out on it.  We will begin to do it, we will begin to live it, we will begin to rejoice in it, and whatever God says to do, we will just do it, and our lives will be changed.  They were persuaded in their hearts that they were able to do all that was asked of them.  

Let's go to Hebrews 6:7-9

Heb 6:7  For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:

Heb 6:8  But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

Heb 6:9  But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.

He said there are some things that accompany salvation, and we are persuaded of them.  Until you are persuaded that there are some other things besides salvation, that salvation is the door into the Kingdom of God through Jesus Christ, you will never ever let anybody talk to you about the Kingdom of God.  Until you are persuaded that there is an experience in the Holy Ghost that you can have today, or whenever the Spirit quickeneth it to your heart, you will never be persuaded to desire anything except salvation. 

 Salvation is the foundation.  Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.  In the word salvation, which is a Greek word, soteria: G4991 comes the word healing.  It is the same word for healing that it is for salvation. 

Salvation =
Conc.#4991- soteria - fem. of a der. of 4990 = rescue or safety (phys. or mor.): deliver, health, salvation, save, saving.

Conc. #4990 - sotare - from 4982 = a deliverer, i.e. God or Christ: saviour.

Conc. #4982 - sodezo = to save, i.e. deliver or protect (lit. or fig.): heal, preserve, save, do well, be (make) whole.

That is why James uses the word that if there be any sick among you, call for the elders and have them anoint you with oil, and the prayer of faith shall save the sick (James 5:14).  You were wounded in your trangressions and Jesus healed you.  You were smitten and afflicted, and Jesus healed you, or made you whole (Isaiah 53:5-6).  

Now He expects you to rise up on that healing and upon that salvation, and begin to build in the Kingdom of God.  You are not building for just one day.  You are building for eternity.  The Kingdom of God is eternal and you are a Kingdom of God people.  Everyone that is born of the Spirit is a Kingdom of God person. 

 We need to grow up and begin to walk in it.  We need to begin to possess it.  We need to begin to build in it.  But we have to be persuaded first of all that it is for us.  It is not just for the apostles, it is not just for the early Church, it is not just for this or that group.  Everything that God purchased is for me.  I thank God that I didn't have to stop at the door.  I thank God that I was able to come inside the Kingdom, through much tribulation.  My flesh man said "Be satisfied. Don't become a fanatic.  Don't go overboard in this thing."

When you become persuaded, you can't stop anywhere.  You just have to keep continuing to look and to go, and to hunger and thirst, and being filled with that righteousness.  Once you get persuaded, the door is full open, and there is no stopping you as long as you walk in the persuasion of Jesus Christ.  The leaders must first be persuaded that God has called them.  If you don't know that you are called, nobody else is going to know it.  I have never confirmed to anyone that God had called them, that they didn't already know it.  

Let's go to Heb 11:12-13

Heb 11:12  Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.

Because of Abraham's persuasion, because he believed God, persuaded that it was truth, that happened.

Heb 11:13  These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

They were persuaded.  Even though they had not seen Jesus Christ, even though they had not had the experience of the cross, they had never seen the Upper Room, all of those things were established facts.  They by faith were persuaded that these promises were true and they laid hold on them.  

The examples have already gone before us of what God will do for men and women who will live godly and be persuaded.  I can see what God did for Paul.  I can see what He did for Timothy.  I can see what He did for John.  I can see what He did for men and women of God down through the ages.  I have examples, and if I will lay hold of those and be persuaded that God is the same today as He was then, by that persuasion I can move in the power of God.  We have past examples already knowing what God will do.  It isn't some new area and wonder what God will do.  He will do it but we have to be persuaded.  We have to come to a point of persuasion in our lives.  

When the leaders are persuaded of their calling, then they must begin to persuade others, not by natural reasoning, but by allowing the Holy Ghost to speak through them.  

Let's go to Luke 21:14-15

Luke 21:14  Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:

Luke 21:15  For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able  to gainsay nor resist.  

If God gave them that mouth, He gave it to me also.  I don't have to try to figure out how I am going to answer anybody.  I don't have to try to figure out how I am going to deal with the situation.  The Lord said, "Don't even think about it.  When the time comes, I have given you a mouth that your adversaries can't even gainsay. "  I am persuaded that is for me.  I am persuaded that Jesus Christ spoke as one having authority and not as a scribe.  I am persuaded that God wants His people to speak with authority, not as a bunch of recorders.  

Let's go to 1 Peter 4:10-11

1 Peter 4:10  As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

1 Peter 4:11  If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever.  Amen.

He said that every thing you do should glorify God.  When you talk, talk as an oracle.  Don't get caught up in idle words, idle conversations.  Speak the word of God, for the word of God has power.  All of my theory, all of my doctrine, would be powerless.  It would be idle words, but the word of God has life and power in it.  It will do the things that God said it would.  We spend too much time on trying to dress it up.  We send people off to Bible College for homiletics (Dict: speak, pertaining to  preaching sermons), so you learn how to dress up the package.  Then they can present a nice pretty little sermon with no power in it, but it is more acceptable to people because their Preacher speaks with dignified words.  I am not impressed with the word 'dignified'.  I found the word sanctified (Dict: to make free from sin; to set apart as holy; consecrate) and found out that was more fun that being dignified, so I have a good time. 

God is saying to us that we don't need to wrap God's word up and make it look pretty.  When a sword comes down, it is a sword that cuts.  Isn't it amazing how Jesus fed the multitude of five thousand men, not counting women and children, and when He got those disciples up there and multiplied that food, and gave them the loaves and fishes, they didn't put anything on it. They took it like they got it, and gave it to the crowd, and the crowd was satisfied.  

If you take the word of God just like you get it from the Holy Ghost and give it to people, it would satisfy the hungry.  It would heal the sick.  It would bind up the broken-hearted.  It would cast out devils.  It would set men and women free.  Why?  Because it is the pure unadulterated word of God, not in package form, but in its real form.  

The leader must be persuaded that he can fulfill the work to which the Lord has called him.  Don't start if you are not persuaded that you can finish.  Don't begin to build unless you are persuaded that you can finish the building unless it becomes a reproach.  You must be motivated continually with that good confession.  There must be that persuasion which brings forth this thought, that if God has spoken it, then it is truth and will come to pass.  This persuasion will cause others to desire a deeper walk with God.  

Let's go to Gal 5:1-8

Gal 5:1  Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.

Gal 5:2  Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.

Gal 5:3  For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.

Gal 5:4  Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.

Gal 5:5  For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.

Gal 5:6  For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.

Gal 5:7  Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?

Gal 5:8  This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.

There can be a wrong persuasion.  You can be persuaded one of two ways.  You can be persuaded wrongly or you can be persuaded rightly.  The way you do is by knowing the word of God and being persuaded that it is truth.  Not what man says.  If man's word does not line up with God's word, don't take his persuasion because you will be persuaded wrongly.  If anyone comes preaching any other gospel than this which I have preached, even an angel, let him be accursed (Gal 1:8-9).  Be persuaded  that the word of God is the true way.  It is the right way.  It is the only way that leads unto eternal life. 

 Men's preaching, men's wisdom, men's doctrine, anything that man can build, is not to persuade you other than God's way. You may see men prosper and do things that seem good, and be kinda persuaded that he is going the right way, but he isn't if he is going outside of God's word.  
I had a sister in the Lord whom I had led to Christ.  I loved very dearly, and she was almost brand new in the Lord at this time.  She wanted her house enlarged and she always wanted the patio turned into a room.  For all the years that I knew her and her husband, her husband kept saying no.  She had gotten saved, gave her life to Christ, studied the word of God, and came to Church regularly.  One day she didn't show up.  The second Sunday I called after Church, and I said, "We missed you today.  Where have you been?"  She said, "Come around tomorrow.  I want to talk to you."  

I came to her house the next day, and she was so excited about this new room that was being built on her house.  She said, "Oh Pastor, I want you to know that my husband finally consented to build that room, but he told me that the only time he could build was on the weekends and I have to stay at home to help him.  God has blessed me."  I said, "Sister, God hasn't blessed you.  The devil has cursed you."  Today the family is all split up and fallen apart.  She made a choice, didn't she.  She was persuaded that things were totally a blessing from God, so she followed the things.  God will bless you if you follow the Lord but you will never testify of things.  You will always testify of Jesus.  Today that poor woman is out of it.  Why?  Because she was persuaded by the wrong persuasion.  

You get persuaded in things of God many times, and you start adding to it. " I have to be circumcised.  I have to go back to the works of the flesh and work it out."  No!  When God said it, that should persuade you.  Be careful, everything that looks good isn't good.  If somebody wraps up an arsenic pill in a chocolate covering, the chocolate will taste good, but the arsenic will kill you.  

The word of God sometimes doesn't sound good, look good, or appeal, but when it gets down inside of you, it begins to prosper in you and the word of the Lord begins to grow in you, and the joy of the Lord begins to fill your life.  

Be persuaded, deeply convinced, without doubt, that if God has called you to leadership, HE will perform through you the great works of God.    HE WILL PERFORM IT.  It is Christ Jesus that performs it through you by His Spirit.  It isn't you performing it.  It is God performing it through you.  And God doesn't care what size you are, or what age you are, or whether you are male or female.  All He wants is a vessel while it is still warm enough to serve Him.  

Most people look at religion (and I am talking about true religion, undefiled before God, salvation in Christ) as something for little kids and old people.  They feel these two groups  really  don't have much choice because they are too far over the hill to do anything or too young to do anything.  No!  It is for those who are strong, and it doesn't matter if you are eighty, ninety, or one hundred years old, or if you are five years old, if God calls you He will do the work through you.  He doesn't need your strength.  You need His strength.  He doesn't need your mind.  You need His mind.  He doesn't need your money.  You need His!  

God is saying to us simply this, "All I need is you.  All I need is you, with a will to do My will.  That is all I need.  I will supply the rest of it.  I will give you the strength.  I will give you the joy.  I will give you the peace.  I will give you the righteousness.  I will give you the calling.  I will send you forth."  He will perform through you the great work of God. Yield yourself to the work of the Lord!   

I have had people tell me that they are too young to be harnessed up in a strait jacket, that they have a few things that they still want to do in the world.  The man who is serving sin is already harnessed in a strait jacket.  What makes people think they are free because they can do what they want to in sin and get away with it?  Isn't it funny how the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ (Rom 6:23).  You have to work to go to hell.  There is nothing free about that trip.  We are talking about what the cost of salvation is to you.  What does it cost you to go to hell?  

There are millions of hostages in this country that the Church is not setting free because they will not arise to believe God and be persuaded that God is calling them.  They want to get somebody else to do it.  You keep getting somebody else to do it, and when the Kingdom of God comes, you will find that God has given your crown to somebody else.  You will say, "Lord, I want it."  And He will say, "No, you kept telling Me to give it to somebody else, and I found somebody else and gave it to them."  

Let's go to Rev 3:11

Rev 3:11  Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.

He is not talking about salvation.  He is talking about your ruling authority in the Kingdom of God.  If you keep giving it away, by feeling you are too busy and have too many things to do, there will come a time when the end of it is all over, and you will want your crown, but you will find out that someone else has it.  The Jews gave the Kingdom away.  The Jews did not want the Kingdom.  They gave it to another nation.  I am a part of that nation, and I will not give it away.  I am persuaded that God will give me the strength and the power to hold onto that crown until He comes.  God will give it to me if I will walk in the persuasion of the Spirit of God.  We have to hold fast to that crown. 

You had better abide in the calling to which you are called, making that calling and election sure (2 Peter 1:10-11).  There isn't anything you can do today that makes tomorrow sure.  You have to take it day by day.  You have to wake up, die to that old man daily, and begin to live in Christ. You can not fulfill the lusts of the flesh and walk in the Spirit at the same time.  It will not work.  The Lord said we have to be persuaded of something, and I am persuaded that God means what He says.  I am persuaded that the Lord has given the Church the authority and the power, and the right to heal the sick, cast out devils, to preach the Kingdom of God, and cause men's hearts to rejoice.   

We are living in a great time.  I've had people tell me they would have liked to walk back there when Jesus walked, but I like to drive around in a car.  I like to fly in an airplane.  I like to sleep in waterbeds when I get a chance.  I have Jesus walking in me now, which is greater than the apostles had before Jesus ascended to heaven.  They got hungry and tired and dirty just like we do.  I am persuaded that I am living in the greatest day that the Church ever lived in, and every day it is getting better.  

I am persuaded that Jesus Christ is going to have a powerful Church without spot, without blemish, without wrinkle, that will stand upon the earth and shall defeat the powers of darkness and drive them into obscurity. 

I am not looking for a run off Church.  I am looking for an overcoming Church.  I am not looking for a fade away Church.  I am looking for a lighting up Church.  I am looking for a Church full of power and glory and honor, that they can give glory and honor unto God.

BE STRONG IN FAITH AND IN THE SPIRIT.

Daniel said they that know their God shall be strong and shall do exploits (Dan 11:32).  I am persuaded that Daniel was talking about the Church.  The only ones who really know God is by the Spirit, for God is a Spirit, and they who worship Him must worship Him in Spirit and in Truth (John 4:23-24).    Jesus told the Samaritan woman that, and I am persuaded that is the only way I can know God.  I can only know Him by the Spirit.  I cannot know Him by the flesh.  A new creature knows Him after the Spirit.

Do you want to be strong and do exploits?  I do!  It is up to us.  God gave us the right to choose.  Don't blame God if you come up short in the joy department, in the peace department, in the righteous department.  Don't give God any blame if you come up where you are not living victorious, and you are overcome instead of overcoming.  Be persuaded that God is going to do it.  Know God's word and be persuaded that this is truly the guideline for the Church.  We are to study to show ourselves approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth (2 Tim 2:15).   

You can't divide something you don't know.  We are asking Christians to rightly divide the word of truth, and they don't even have any.  They have doctrines of men.  They have all kinds of things, but they don't have the word of God, so they can't rightly divide it.  They go off in error, and the leaders pat them on the back and say, "You poor little dear, I can understand how it is."  No, you can't understand how it is.  What you should tell them is to read the word of God.  Don't worry about offending them. 

 	I would rather offend a man in the word's sake and for the truth of God's holy word and give that person the opportunity to make a choice and get into the word, than to pat him on the back and slip him into hell.  Where are the men of faith?  Where are the women who are not afraid to preach it like it is written?  Where are the people who are not afraid to live an uncompromising life, persuaded that God is well pleased in us when we do the will of the Father? 

How would you like the Lord to say over you, "This is my son in whom I am well pleased" just like He did Jesus? That is what I would love to hear Him say, "You are My son and I love you. I am well pleased."  

GO ON TO LEAD OTHERS INTO GREAT THINGS FOR GOD!
TAKE THE CHALLENGE!
GOD WILL NOT FAIL!

Basic Conduct – MIN107

Instructor:  	Don Krider	Name:		
Developer:	Malinda Bryant	Group:		
		Church:		
		Date:		

Read each question carefully, then circle the letter of the correct answer.  Then transfer the answer to the answer sheet  (The answer sheet also contains what chapter the question is from.)

1.	How do we mortify the deeds of the flesh? 
a.	Through works 
b.	Through faith
c.	Through the Spirit
d.	None of the above

2.	What are we to seek first? 
a.	God’s face
b.	The kingdom of God and his righteousness 
c.	Holiness
d.	A closer walk with God

3.	If we humble ourselves in the sight of the Lord, he will do what?
a.	He will lift us up
b.	He will cause us to prosper 
c.	He will give us joy unspeakable and full of glory
d.	Give you the desires of your heart

4.	Who did God send to lay hands on (Saul) Paul to recover his sight? 
a.	Peter
b.	John
c.	Timothy
d.	Ananias

5.	Where in Isaiah does the prophet show forth a healing promise that is confirmed in 1 Peter 2:24? 
a.	Isaiah 53:5
b.	Isaiah 52:6
c.	Isaiah 3:10
d.	Isaiah 58:1

6.	What kind of life is promised to the believer in John 3:16?
a.	A long life
b.	A blessed and prosperous life
c.	Eternal, everlasting life
d.	A happy life

7.	According to Col. 1:13, what has God delivered us from? 
a.	Pain and suffering
b.	Powers of darkness
c.	Unkind words
d.	Our enemies

8.	What does Paul tell the believer to present to God as a living sacrifice? 
a.	10 percent of your earnings
b.	All your worldly goods
c.	Your mind, will and emotions
d.	Your bodies

9.	Where does God tell us to glorify him? 
a.	In our bodies and in our spirits
b.	In our homes
c.	At church
d.	In our prayer closet

10.	When a man of God speaks, he should speak as a what? 
a.	Oracle of God
b.	A meek and humble servant
c.	A man of great wisdom
d.	None of the above

11.	What kind of mind does the word tell us should be in the Christian? 
a.	Holy
b.	A spiritual mind
c.	The mind of Christ
d.	A renewed mind

12.	What does Matthew 16:24 tell us we must do? 
a.	Study to show ourselves approved unto God
b.	Become like a little child
c.	Have faith
d.	Take up his cross, deny himself and follow me

13.	How does faith come? 
a.	Prayer
b.	Perseverance
c.	Studying
d.	Hearing

14.	How is God described in Hebrews 12:29 
a.	Consuming fire
b.	Strong and mighty
c.	A flame of fire
d.	High and lifted up

15.	How do we not fulfill the lusts of the flesh? 
a.	Prayer
b.	Prayer and fasting
c.	By walking in the Spirit
d.	Discipline

16.	What three attributes does the kingdom of God contain? 
a.	Love, peace and joy
b.	Integrity, righteousness and joy in the Spirit
c.	Righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost
d.	Gentleness, kindness and patience

17.	What kind of a servant did the Lord say would enter into the joy of the Lord? 
a.	A good and faithful servant
b.	A humble servant
c.	A righteous servant
d.	A longsuffering servant

18.	Who is able to judge all things? 
a.	Those who are humble before God
b.	God only
c.	He that is spiritual
d.	Only the meek in Spirit

19.	What things did Paul say moved him away from his commitment? 
a.	Lack of Fellowship with brothers and sisters in Christ
b.	Nothing
c.	Fiery trials
d.	Lack of prayer

20.	What kind of man did the angel call Gideon? 
a.	Weak
b.	Strong and mighty
c.	Mighty man of valor
d.	A leader of many nations

21.	What condemns or justifies us? 
a.	Our thoughts
b.	Our actions
c.	Our words
d.	None of the above

22.	What are we told to do to those that curse us? 
a.	Bless them
b.	Excommunicate them
c.	Pray for them
d.	None of the above

23.	It is recorded in what scripture that Isaiah said, “Here am I, send me” 
a.	Isaiah 3:8
b.	Isaiah 14:2
c.	Isaiah 6:8
d.	Isaiah 6:6

24.	Where is it said that Jesus is the same yesterday, today and forever?
a.	Hebrews 13:8
b.	Psalm 27:8
c.	Isaiah 6:8
d.	Romans 10:9

25.	How are we to speak the truth? 
a.	Boldly
b.	With all our heart
c.	Dynamically
d.	In love

26.	How do we get into heaven? 
a.	We press into it
b.	By our good works
c.	By our righteousness
d.	Prayer and fasting

27.	Paul said we are to stand against what? 
a.	All opposition
b.	Those who mock God
c.	The wiles of the Devil
d.	Tribulation

28.	How will people know that we are Jesus’ disciples? 
a.	Our righteousness
b.	That we love one another
c.	Because of our meek spirit
d.	By our joy

29.	Who brought a whole city out to see Jesus? 
a.	Blind Bartimaeous
b.	The disciples
c.	The woman with the issue of blood
d.	The Samaritan woman

30.	What is more pleasing than sacrifice? 
a.	To obey
b.	A contrite spirit
c.	A humble heart
d.	Love

31.	What did Jesus tell Peter to do after he was sifted? 
a.	Lay hands on the sick
b.	Strengthen the brethren
c.	Go into all the world and preach
d.	Go and wait in the upper room

32.	Where did Jesus go after he washed his disciple’s feet? 
a.	The Garden
b.	The temple
c.	Mount of olives
d.	Galilee

33.	Who did they compel to carry the cross of Jesus? 
a.	Simon of Cyrene
b.	Simon Peter
c.	Andrew
d.	John

34.	Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is what? 
a.	Peace of mind
b.	Liberty
c.	Unity
d.	Joy

35.	Where in the scriptures are we called ambassadors? 
a.	2 Corinthians 5:17
b.	2 Corinthians 5:20
c.	2 Corinthians 6: 17
d.	1 Corinthians 5:17

36.	What will Jesus give the heavy laden if they come to him?
a.	Rest
b.	Hope
c.	Wisdom
d.	Understanding

37.	What kind of witness is Jesus? 
a.	Wonderful and true
b.	Great and mighty
c.	True and faithful
d.	None of the above

38.	What was Paul persuaded that God could keep? 
a.	His promises
b.	His word
c.	All of his cares
d.	That which we have committed to him

39.	What did Jesus tell us to do for the sick in Matt 10:7-8? 
a.	Be kind to them
b.	Heal the sick
c.	Minister to them
d.	Pray for them

40.	What are we to obtain as mature priests? 
a.	Mercy
b.	Grace
c.	Faith
d.	Gentleness

SECTION TWO

Read each question carefully, then write T (true) or F (false) on the line next to the question.

1.	Jesus told Peter to beat His sheep.
2.	David asked the Lord not to take from him his Spirit
3.	Paul told the believers not to follow him.
4.	God’s word is forever settled in heaven.
5.	Even if you are doing God’s will, sometimes the flood can overtake you.
6.	Paul said that no good thing dwells in the flesh.
7.	We are to understand that Jesus prayed for us who believe on the word.
8.	The early church turned the world upside down.
9.	According to Luke 21:14,15, understanding will accompany the mouth that Jesus gives.
10.	We are to curse those that curse us.

SECTION THREE

Write a  paragraph or two, in response to each of the following questions.

1.	In 1 Samuel 15:22, Samuel told Saul that to obey is better than sacrifice. Write why you think he said this.

2.	Habakkuk 2:14 says, “ For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” What does this mean to you?

FINAL EXAM ANSWER SHEET
Subject: MIN107 BASIC CONDUCT
Sudent _________________________________  Email ________________________________

QUESTION	PAGE	ANSWER	QUESTION	PAGE	ANSWER	
1	Ch 1		26	Ch 5		
2	Ch 1		27	Ch5		
3	Ch 2		28	Ch 5		
4	Ch 4		29	Ch 5		
5	Ch 4		30	Ch 6		
6	Ch 4		31	Ch 1		
7	Ch 4		32	Ch 4		
8	Ch 6		33	Ch 4		
9	Ch 6		34	Ch 5		
10	Ch 7		35	Ch 5		
11	Ch 1		36	Ch 5		
12	Ch 4		37	Ch 5		
13	Ch 4		38	Ch 7		
14	Ch 4 		39	Ch 5		
15	Ch 1		40	Ch 3		
16	Ch 2		41	Ch 2		
17	Ch 2		42	Ch 4		
18	Ch 3		43	Ch 3		
19	Ch 4		44	Ch4		
20	Ch 4		45	Ch5		
21	Ch 5		46	Ch 5		
22	Ch 4		47	Ch5		
23	Ch 4		48	Ch 7		
24	Ch 4		49	Ch 7		
25	Ch 5		50	Ch 5		

Thank you for participating in our Bible College.  Our desire is that you will develop an intimacy with the Lord Jesus that will put joy in your steps in the bright days ahead and a tenacity to fulfill His calling upon your life even in the dark times.  
You will only get out of this course what you are willing to allow the Holy Spirit to teach you through it.  Drs Ty and Betsy Tice, President and Dean respectively.  Dr. Patrick Vossen, Vice Prestdent

FOCUS BIBLE COLLEGE  
an extension of 
FULL GOSPEL RESTORATION
MINISTERS AND CHURCHES
Lucerne Plaza
100 W. Lucerne Circle 
Suite 200 Orlando FL 32801
United States
 (870) 330-0240 or (903) 375-3885

COMPLETED EXAMS AND WORKBOOKS MUST BE Email to 
fgroffice@gmail.com
or send to

to above address